〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n ʋsher_n render_v it_o ordinem_fw-la those_o that_o translate_v it_o a_o list_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v they_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o for_o there_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a contest_v about_o the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v compare_v together_o the_o case_n may_v be_v thus_o contract_v moses_n know_v that_o the_o tribe_n will_v contend_v about_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o rod_n each_o inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o its_o tribe_n and_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o tribe_n who_o rod_n shall_v blossom_v god_n have_v approve_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o sacerdotal_a tribe_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n so_o none_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o man_n well_o approve_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n not_o one_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 98._o p._n 98._o the_o aforesaid_a go_v a_o few_o line_n backward_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o refer_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o if_o they_o only_o appoint_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n what_o be_v become_v of_o subordinate_a presbyter_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v appoint_v none_o such_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o clemens_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n he_o make_v they_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o reject_v those_o that_o have_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a manner_n happy_a be_v those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o fear_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o present_a settlement_n it_o be_v strange_a these_o gentleman_n shall_v threaten_v we_o with_o clement_n who_o as_o he_o write_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o be_v next_o to_o they_o most_o friendly_a to_o our_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la bignon_n epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o not_o where_o mention_n that_o extravagant_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v at_o alexandria_n but_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n his_o next_o author_n be_v ignatius_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o put_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o office_n by_o divine_a right_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o senior_a presbyter_n who_o be_v as_o pastor_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n but_o this_o will_v make_v little_a for_o the_o diocesan_n prelate_n that_o ignatius_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n his_o own_o word_n abundant_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philad_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n here_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o church_n not_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v always_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v that_o difficult_a but_o they_o must_v all_o have_v one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o communion-table_n many_o trick_n and_o salvo_n have_v be_v invent_v to_o evade_v this_o instance_n some_o say_v by_o one_o table_n be_v mean_v specifical_o one_o but_o so_o be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n other_o one_o supreme_a altar_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v mean_v one_o supreme_a prelate_n with_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n assignable_a why_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v numerical_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o that_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v one_o consistory_n as_o dr._n morrice_n will_v suggest_v be_v very_o improbable_a when_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n we_o read_v of_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n which_o sure_o must_v signify_v the_o consistory_n if_o any_o thing_n that_o sentence_n do_v and_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o do_v so_o than_o one_o altar_n this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n mede_n confess_v 29._o proof_n of_o church_n in_o the_o second_o cent._n p._n 29._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocesan_n be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v a_o church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o residence_n dr._n morris_n will_v disable_v this_o evidence_n because_o mr._n mede_n express_v it_o with_o caution_n and_o modesty_n it_o shall_v seem_v but_o such_o modesty_n make_v it_o more_o valuable_a be_v the_o humour_n and_o way_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v make_v as_o strict_a researche_n into_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v thus_o to_o he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a caution_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n that_o the_o case_n be_v real_o so_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v the_o notion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a member_n the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a treatise_n call_v a_o defence_n of_o plurality_n suppose_v to_o be_v mr._n wharton_n notwithstanding_o the_o height_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o throughout_o the_o book_n yet_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n 59_o page_n 59_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n live_v altogether_o in_o one_o common_a place_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cathedral_n and_o deposit_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v they_o begin_v to_o build_v more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n these_o new_a church_n be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n annex_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v consecrate_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o diocese_n ignatius_n bishop_n have_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o one_o altar_n 2._o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitut_n discip_n unity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 2._o and_o a_o late_a author_n have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o ignatius_n himself_o that_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n magnesia_n philadelphia_n and_o trallium_n be_v but_o so_o many_o single_a congregation_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n and_o his_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n and_o this_o he_o make_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o that_o our_o
where_o we_o live_v in_o its_o holy_a devotion_n and_o so_o do_v dissenter_n join_v with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v which_o be_v as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o devotion_n as_o holy_a as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o large_a and_o splendid_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 60th_o page_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n nor_o to_o have_v presbyter_n under_o he_o for_o milles_n the_o martyr_n have_v no_o christian_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o our_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o be_v but_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o if_o this_o gentleman_n can_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o distinct_a ordination_n from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n sacerdos_fw-la ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim_n 3._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la to_o advance_v he_o into_o a_o superior_a office_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n and_o here_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o expect_v plain_a and_o direct_a evidence_n to_o this_o very_a point_n when_o ever_o the_o review_v humour_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o bishop_n than_o our_o diocesan_n be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o st._n cyprian_n disow_v in_o his_o prefatory_a speech_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o very_o just_a prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o bishop_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n these_o right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o engross_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o diocese_n be_v become_v too_o large_a for_o their_o personal_a inspection_n and_o administration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o set_v up_o officer_n of_o humane_a institution_n to_o exercise_v those_o power_n under_o they_o which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o gospel_n minister_n that_o by_o numerous_a dependency_n and_o large_a revenue_n they_o may_v gain_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o some_o man_n begin_v betimes_o to_o contend_v for_o see_v mr._n baxters_n treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n never_o yet_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o show_v these_o man_n contempt_n of_o antiquity_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o on_o their_o side_n than_o deny_v the_o people_n power_n of_o election_n 197._o rational_a defence_n p._n 3._o sect._n 6._o p._n 197._o which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n and_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dr._n rule_n have_v prove_v and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a cure_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o by_o the_o people_n consent_n this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o who_o discretion_n this_o be_v refer_v when_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v leave_v out_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o diocese_n to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n upon_o any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o must_v we_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n discretion_n this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n drive_v at_o and_o how_o glad_o they_o will_v enslave_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o always_o the_o wise_a or_o best_a of_o men._n that_o the_o nomination_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o king_n be_v very_o please_v to_o dissenter_n especial_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o be_v but_o than_o we_o must_v say_v the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a power_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o own_v they_o as_o have_v humane_a authority_n over_o we_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o by_o law_n we_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o certain_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o since_o our_o law_n express_o condemn_v such_o pretension_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o vindicator_n show_v his_o ability_n in_o mention_v ignatius_n who_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v frequent_a assembly_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o all_o by_o their_o name_n not_o despise_v the_o man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o show_v his_o ability_n in_o enervate_v so_o plain_a evidence_n and_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a many_o negative_n and_o peradventure_o which_o we_o must_v help_v he_o to_o prove_v we_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o assembly_n meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a congregation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o body_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o no_o man_n else_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o frailty_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o negative_n we_o must_v prove_v which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o do_v we_o insist_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o peradventure_o himself_o or_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o diocese_n be_v no_o large_a in_o the_o number_n of_o church_n member_n than_o our_o present_a parish_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o prelacy_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o which_o before_o be_v manage_v by_o several_a in_o common_a the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v that_o church_n as_o large_a and_o great_a as_o can_v be_v by_o keep_v new_o form_v congregation_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o we_o have_v early_a instance_n of_o such_o encroachment_n these_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v word_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o serve_v their_o present_a purpose_n if_o ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o presbyter_n must_v signify_v bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o spoil_v the_o plea_n of_o succession_n 66._o review_n p._n 65_o 66._o if_o tertullian_n say_v they_o never_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n there_o precedent_n must_v not_o signify_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbyter_n for_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v all_o precedent_n though_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o cathedra_fw-la among_o they_o such_o man_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o something_o to_o say_v though_o the_o vindicator_n trust_v perhaps_o to_o his_o memory_n mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n instead_o of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v his_o diocese_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o model_n with_o we_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v altogether_o impracticable_a this_o gentleman_n wonder_v the_o vindicator_n shall_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o succession_n p._n 19_o and_o afterward_o so_o loose_a as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n model_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o take_v succession_n in_o the_o sense_n t._n w._n use_v it_o as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o title_n to_o apostolical_a power_n and_o here_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v it_o who_o word_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o only_o that_o ordinary_a pastoral_n
nicene_n creed_n have_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o circle_n or_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compiler_n of_o those_o creed_n and_o therein_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o creed_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n bishop_n pearson_n and_o dr._n towerson_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n these_o creed_n be_v but_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o that_o form_n by_o fallible_a man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o further_o and_o on_o no_o other_o account_n than_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o standard_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v how_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v live_v before_o these_o symbol_n be_v extant_a i_o wonder_v how_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o creed_n i_o doubt_v he_o want_v one_o creed_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o another_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la but_o if_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o creed_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n too_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o be_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o the_o joint_a security_n of_o ancient_a creed_n and_o church_n whether_o these_o odd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o inconsiderateness_n of_o which_o every_o page_n afford_v we_o instance_n enough_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o happy_a illumination_n of_o his_o great_a rabbi_n mr._n dodwell_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o improbable_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o that_o amphibious_a gentleman_n write_v 542._o separation_n of_o church_n p._n 542._o that_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o ordain_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o that_o wherein_o the_o ordainer_n understand_v they_o etc._n etc._n many_o other_o effata_fw-la of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v proceed_v from_o that_o great_a oracle_n which_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v encourage_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n beside_o our_o own_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n passable_a that_o they_o be_v level_v at_o the_o dissenter_n and_o send_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o pit_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o defend_v the_o vindicator_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o this_o gentleman_n very_o unfair_o suggest_v the_o passage_n aim_v at_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n 18._o vindic._n p._n 18._o which_o be_v state_v pastor_n in_o a_o organical_a church_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v destructive_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n of_o church_n government_n and_o will_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o great_a power_n in_o england_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o there_o be_v any_o all_o the_o malice_n lie_v in_o this_o little_a parenthesis_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o here_o the_o citizen_n clamour_n upon_o he_o for_o revile_v god_n high_a priest_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n what_o apology_n will_v the_o vindicator_n now_o make_v true_o if_o it_o be_v my_o own_o case_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n under_o the_o same_o accusation_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a archbishop_n have_v be_v deprive_v by_o law_n above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o that_o vindication_n be_v write_v and_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v vacant_a a_o considerable_a time_n after_o this_o be_v print_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a revile_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o i_o will_v not_o drive_v this_o too_o far_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o call_v the_o deprive_v prelate_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n than_o i_o can_v for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n still_o what_o become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o deprive_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o become_v this_o gentleman_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o argument_n wherein_o this_o parenthesis_n have_v its_o place_n than_o by_o fall_v foul_a upon_o so_o innocent_a a_o expression_n to_o expose_v those_o thought_n which_o prudence_n will_v have_v conceal_v i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o reply_n that_o need_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o what_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v attempt_v at_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o congregation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a or_o unlawful_a though_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o the_o place_n we_o meet_v in_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o some_o thing_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o i_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n condemn_v our_o present_a practice_n 1._o as_o inconsistent_a with_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n 2._o as_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o and_o of_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o good_a rule_n and_o order_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n as_o careful_o as_o i_o can_v under_o all_o these_o particular_n hearty_o pray_v that_o whatever_o censure_n i_o bring_v upon_o myself_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v promote_v errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 38._o r._n retain_v p._n 16._o l._n 13._o r._n consciousness_n p._n 20._o margin_n r._n august_n p._n 33._o l._n 38._o r._n diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la p._n 37._o l._n 15._o &_o p._n 38._o l._n 12._o for_o rite_n r._n right_a p._n 117._o l._n 17._o for_o ananias_n r._n anianus_n several_n lesser_a fault_n will_v occur_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v candour_n and_o emendation_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n distinguish_v into_o political_n and_o moral_a a_o regular_a ministry_n not_o essential_a to_o this_o unity_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o some_o extraordinary_a word_n to_o fill_v man_n mouth_n and_o furnish_v out_o pamphlet_n and_o by_o which_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o absolute_o govern_v than_o by_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o thing_n for_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o without_o disquisition_n but_o the_o other_o like_o a_o kind_n of_o spell_n captivate_v and_o determine_v man_n thought_n many_o time_n beyond_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o convince_a argument_n among_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o take_v place_n as_o the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o party_n or_o posture_n of_o public_a affair_n vary_v and_o direct_v i_o know_v of_o none_o that_o have_v be_v more_o unmerciful_o torture_v and_o force_v to_o speak_v thing_n never_o intend_v by_o it_o than_o this_o of_o unity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o motto_n and_o device_n of_o every_o ascendant_n party_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o frighten_v the_o weak_a and_o timorous_a and_o chastise_v the_o more_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o spiritual_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n the_o papist_n for_o the_o good_a service_n it_o have_v do_v they_o have_v prefer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o note_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o their_o great_a cardinal_n have_v marshal_v they_o and_o under_o the_o umbrage_n thereof_o have_v raise_v the_o great_a feud_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n barbarous_a and_o fune_a tragedy_n they_o have_v still_o pretend_v to_o act_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o catholic_n unity_n to_o advance_v her_o interest_n
oecumenius_n who_o write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nay_o the_o very_a postscript_n themselves_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o in_o one_o of_o they_o phrygia_n be_v call_v pacatiana_n which_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o it_o till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o one_o pacatius_n a_o roman_a general_n and_o after_o he_o call_v pacatiana_n and_o in_o the_o postscript_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o paul_n speak_v of_o nicopolis_n a_o place_n whither_o he_o design_v to_o go_v and_o winter_n and_o will_v have_v titus_n come_v to_o he_o there_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o not_o here_o i_o design_v to_o winter_n these_o postscript_n therefore_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o language_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n angel_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o instead_o thereof_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a story_n out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o impertinent_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o metropolitanes_n or_o arch-bishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o 71._o vid._n dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o now_o our_o learned_a church_n man_n acknowledge_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o they_o general_o desert_n doctor_n hammond_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o this_o gentleman_n have_v not_o consider_v so_o far_o but_o find_v a_o large_a paragraph_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o largeness_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o prize_n in_o short_a let_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v they_o all_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n 27._o dr._n morris_n of_o diocesan_n ep._n scop_n p._n 27._o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_o hold_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n without_o any_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o and_o one_a it_o be_v no_o contemptible_a argument_n that_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o prelacy_n acknowledge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o call_v act_n 20.28_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v but_o one_o word_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o material_a a_o disserence_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o if_o only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o own_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a for_o they_o may_v think_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o say_v the_o lesser_a be_v include_v in_o the_o great_a and_o they_o be_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o when_o even_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o lesser_a can_v include_v the_o great_a it_o will_v sound_v very_o strange_a in_o england_n for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o write_v himself_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o mighty_a distinction_n upon_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v we_o can_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v lay_v such_o a_o temptation_n before_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n by_o the_o indifferent_a and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o title_n dr._n morris_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n 30._o pag._n 29_o 30._o and_o be_v please_v to_o say_v this_o debate_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n have_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n for_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n respective_o in_o covenant_n then_o there_o must_v have_v be_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o mr._n clarkson_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o be_v those_o bishope_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o only_a presbyter_n will_v he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n that_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n chrysostom_n observe_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o be_v startle_v with_o it_o what_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v what_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o presbyter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o paragraph_n 25._o work_n of_o the_o learned_a augustin_n p._n 25._o because_o la_fw-fr cross_n magnify_v it_o as_o a_o terrible_a dilemma_n though_o he_o have_v lamentable_o spoil_v it_o in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o take_v it_o as_o the_o dr._n have_v lay_v it_o before_o we_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v much_o weaken_v our_o cause_n or_o fortify_v his_o own_o we_o do_v real_o maintain_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a scriptural_a sense_n and_o the_o only_a one_o too_o tit._n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la gubernabuntur_fw-la hieron_n 1_o tit._n for_o we_o never_o find_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o man_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o name_n very_o early_o begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o senior_a presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n or_o city_n who_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o but_o as_o the_o word_n thus_o use_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o scriptural_a sense_n so_o the_o dignity_n thereby_o express_v be_v of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a not_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o that_o word_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v by_o common_a usage_n in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o office_n and_o degree_n not_o be_v know_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v use_v in_o that_o distinguish_a sense_n there_o thus_o a_o learned_a canonist_n give_v it_o as_o the_o vogue_n of_o many_o primitive_a author_n 32._o lancel_v instit_fw-la lag_a can._n l._n 1._o tit._n 21._o p._n 32._o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v former_o the_o same_o and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n age_n bishop_n of_o his_o office_n but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o in_o every_o church_n they_o determine_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o call_v presbyter_n and_o in_o
of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n sure_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o clear_a proof_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n as_o a_o negative_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v the_o distinction_n semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la negante_fw-la we_o must_v have_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o we_o have_v not_o have_v these_o proof_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o behalf_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o think_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v there_o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v our_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n can_v make_v they_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a order_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o sense_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o presbyter_n or_o require_v presbyter_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n that_o will_v prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o early_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o constitute_v he_o precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n common_o the_o elder_a or_o worthy_a be_v as_o pastor_n and_o the_o other_o his_o assistant_n but_o still_o we_o know_v the_o parson_n and_o the_o curate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o every_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v equal_a in_o order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o primitive_a time_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n unto_o the_o antiquity_n this_o gentleman_n have_v allege_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v do_v a_o mighty_a feat_n in_o transcribe_v these_o passage_n i_o shall_v animadvert_v more_o particular_o upon_o they_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o ignatius_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cheat_v we_o with_o the_o name_n or_o be_v cheat_v by_o it_o himself_o dr._n cave_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o dr._n beveridge_n who_o have_v labour_v so_o hard_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o daille_n only_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n near_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n but_o what_o say_v these_o canon_n why_o they_o say_v let_v not_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o there_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o say_v the_o gentleman_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 55._o council_n carth._n c._n 23._o cypr._n edit_n goul._n ep._n 6._o p._n 17._o ep._n 24._o p._n 55._o it_o be_v well_o argue_v however_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v make_v no_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v they_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v he_o cyprian_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n nay_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n by_o our_o gentleman_n dialect_n the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v there_o one_o word_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n the_o curate_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o yet_o the_o order_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o bishop_n the_o canon_n speak_v of_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o give_v the_o necessary_a order_n for_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n it_o will_v be_v a_o rule_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o our_o present_a diocese_n be_v model_v and_o if_o presbyter_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n they_o must_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o whole_a time_n be_v too_o little_a for_o travel_v and_o consultation_n there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o action_n unless_o by_o consent_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o general_a permission_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o consult_v he_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a matter_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a comment_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n and_o not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v for_o this_o consent_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n surtly_a this_o require_v a_o more_o careful_a and_o near_a inspection_n than_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o all_o by_o a_o act_n of_o general_a consent_n to_o other_o without_o ever_o intend_v a_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o repentance_n pres_n treat_n of_o repentance_n so_o solemn_o commit_v to_o he_o dr._n taylor_n say_v he_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o soul_n of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n the_o next_o passage_n be_v out_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o which_o the_o gentleman_n think_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n they_o set_v down_o a_o list_n or_o continuation_n of_o successor_n that_o when_o any_o die_v such_o a_o certain_a person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o but_o this_o place_n in_o clement_n be_v very_o false_o recite_v and_o whoever_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o abuse_v he_o and_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorance_n this_o translator_n whoever_o he_o be_v will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v this_o we_o can_v admit_v until_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o this_o list_n be_v to_o be_v find_v how_o far_o it_o go_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o person_n so_o ready_a that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o unconvert_v we_o know_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n can_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o sure_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n not_o only_o for_o prevention_n of_o dispute_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o prophetical_a list_n with_o the_o name_n of_o person_n then_o unborn_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o due_a time_n appear_v and_o ascend_v the_o chair_n according_a to_o that_o sacred_a roll_n for_o these_o reason_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o any_o such_o list_n of_o name_n which_o when_o one_o die_v declare_v that_o such_o a_o certain_a person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n of_o clement_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n 103._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n edit_n colomes_n 103._o the_o true_a english_a of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o our_o apostle_n understand_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v furnish_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n ordain_v those_o beforementioned_a and_o moreover_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v succeed_v and_o perform_v their_o function_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n about_o this_o odd_a word_n 〈◊〉_d
ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o linus_n be_v make_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolical_a power_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o live_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v outlive_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o historian_n they_o do_v so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o vicar_n it_o can_v be_v no_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o illumination_n in_o the_o citizen_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o say_v be_v all_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o obtrude_v such_o stuff_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o world_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o of_o t._n w_n make_v but_o if_o this_o notion_n will_v pass_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mystery_n he_o will_v invent_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o apostolical_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o live_v have_v not_o confer_v it_o upon_o they_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v then_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a no_o true_o no_o more_o than_o give_v scripture_n rule_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v their_o successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n than_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v must_v be_v so_o too_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o ordain_v they_o in_o his_o life-time_n secure_v the_o succession_n to_o they_o and_o the_o government_n too_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n but_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o succession_n to_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v have_v secure_v they_o from_o die_v before_o they_o and_o for_o secure_v the_o government_n to_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o presbyter_n but_o if_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o apostolical_a power_n they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o government_n as_o much_o in_o the_o apostle_n presence_n as_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o have_v it_o alike_o whether_o together_o or_o asunder_o in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n must_v either_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o can_v not_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n especial_o such_o as_o claim_v their_o power_n by_o such_o succession_n the_o second_o point_n be_v equal_o censurable_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o the_o vindicator_n tell_v he_o be_v altogether_o unprove_v and_o that_o the_o papist_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o confess_v there_o be_v insuperable_a difficulty_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o gentleman_n reply_v i_o never_o discourse_v with_o any_o of_o that_o church_n who_o do_v not_o zealous_o affirm_v the_o succession_n that_o all_o establish_a catholic_n church_n do_v assert_v it_o and_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n it_o be_v as_o sacred_o record_v as_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o their_o throne_n and_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n well_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o before_o touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n eusebius_n himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o conjecture_n that_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o after_o all_o ingenuous_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o how_o many_o or_o who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o think_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v except_v those_o which_o perhaps_o some_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o which_o a_o learned_a prelate_n say_v what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagramm_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_v set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarencieux_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o outcry_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o personal_a succession_n of_o unquestionable_a record_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o scripture_n itself_o by_o he_o from_o who_o all_o these_o pedigree_n be_v fetch_v then_o let_v succession_n know_v its_o place_n and_o vail_v bonnet_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o overreach_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v down_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o single_a bishop_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o eusebius_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v this_o uninterrupted_a line_n first_o he_o must_v have_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v fill_v the_o see_v and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o of_o they_o come_v in_o after_o a_o surreptitious_a manner_n without_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o former_a be_v difficult_a but_o the_o latter_a much_o hard_o and_o yet_o without_o it_o the_o former_a will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wild-goose_n row_v of_o hard_a word_n and_o name_n 1._o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o get_v a_o satisfactory_a catalogue_n even_o in_o that_o see_v who_o bishop_n have_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v any_o friend_n that_o will_v consult_v baronius_n for_o he_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v forbear_v make_v challenge_n for_o the_o future_a licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la sive_fw-la vitio_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la acciderit_fw-la sive_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a annalist_n show_v 41._o tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la ann._n 69._o num._n 41._o that_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la rehearse_v the_o catalogue_n of_o roman_a bishop_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o principal_a chair_n sit_v first_o peter_n than_o linus_n succeed_v to_o he_o clemens_n to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la pass_v by_o cletus_n as_o think_v he_o the_o same_o with_o anacletus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n epiphanius_n omit_v anacletus_fw-la mention_n cletus_n speak_v thus_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o order_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n evaristus_n st._n austin_n follow_v optatus_n omit_v cletus_n think_v he_o the_o same_o with_o anacletus_fw-la st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o clemens_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n that_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o and_o cletus_n the_o three_o although_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n think_v that_o clemens_n be_v the_o second_o of_o these_o jar_a account_n baronius_n say_v 48._o num._n 48._o si_fw-mi in_o ordine_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la primorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la errare_fw-la contigerit_fw-la in_fw-la multos_fw-la errores_fw-la ferri_fw-la omnino_fw-la cogetur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o fine_a conjecture_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ipse_fw-la jesus_n primum_fw-la denominatione_fw-la successorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v his_o successor_n by_o name_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n peter_n also_o name_v clemens_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v admit_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o name_v one_o successor_n will_v in_o time_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o clemens_n but_o choose_v linus_n to_o hold_v the_o pontificate_n after_o peter_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o both_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v dead_a clemens_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o senate_n itself_o of_o these_o primitive_a time_n the_o great_a scaliger_n thus_o speak_v chron._n prologue_n in_o euseb_n chron._n intervallum_n illud_fw-la ab_fw-la ultimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o interval_n of_o time_n
time_n a_o power_n of_o installing_n they_o themselves_o when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o since_o natural_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o another_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o ourselves_o nay_o what_o if_o not_o only_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n but_o monsieur_n dodwell_n too_o that_o speak_v head_n of_o our_o high-flown_a clergy_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o right_a in_o particular_a society_n of_o choose_v and_o invest_v their_o officer_n no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o scheme_n or_o no_o 52._o dodwel_n separate_a of_o church_n p._n 102._o p._n 52._o in_o his_o separation_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o church_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o god_n have_v design_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v into_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v it_o to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 509._o p._n 509._o but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o body_n be_v the_o right_n of_o government_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o person_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o supreme_a power_n 522._o p._n 522._o and_o the_o society_n over_o which_o he_o be_v place_v be_v independent_a on_o other_o society_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o be_v place_v in_o his_o power_n if_o not_o by_o they_o who_o must_v after_o be_v his_o subject_n unless_o by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o no_o society_n can_v depend_v upon_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o succession_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n 523._o p._n 523._o before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_o and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n succession_n that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v and_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o need_v a_o comment_n if_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v original_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o choose_v and_o invest_v its_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n herein_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o for_o secure_v the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a mission_n without_o it_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la probandum_fw-la but_o 2_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n and_o that_o this_o as_o he_o learned_o speak_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o line_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v this_o necessity_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o line_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v have_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v have_v that_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v such_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o english_a church_n true_a he_o must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n which_o will_v only_o prove_v it_o be_v somewhere_o not_o that_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n some_o where_n in_o the_o world_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v by_o this_o gentleman_n way_n of_o reason_v the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n first_o they_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o true_o arcades_n ambo_n the_o vindicator_n put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o he_o desire_v t._n w._n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o if_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o this_o man_n affirm_v such_o schismatical_a church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o if_o this_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v through_o a_o schismatical_a church_n then_o must_v he_o grant_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n through_o which_o it_o run_v be_v not_o schismatical_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o church_n must_v be_v so_o in_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v separation_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o schismatical_a church_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v in_o the_o 23_o page_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v understand_v his_o logic_n in_o this_o if_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o such_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v if_o schism_n cut_v man_n and_o society_n off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o such_o schismatical_a society_n be_v no_o church_n can_v they_o be_v church_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n and_o still_o unite_v to_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o this_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o have_v he_o nothing_o far_a to_o reply_v yes_o he_o say_v church_n they_o be_v though_o schismatical_a while_o they_o retain_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o schismatical_a church_n can_v retain_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n since_o by_o schism_n he_o say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o unchurch_v these_o thing_n will_v require_v a_o second_o read_v and_o a_o more_o direct_a reply_n and_o that_o i_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o he_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o if_o any_o schismatical_a society_n may_v still_o remain_v church_n than_o schism_n as_o such_o do_v not_o cut_v man_n and_o
religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o peace_n i_o can_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o powerful_a opposition_n of_o contrary_a principle_n that_o some_o mon_fw-fr have_v suck_v in_o i_o confess_v when_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n if_o dissenter_n will_v not_o all_o come_v to_o church_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o like_o a_o menace_a the_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o throw_v all_o into_o confusion_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o trample_v we_o under_o foot_n and_o if_o our_o present_a indulgence_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o dangerous_a symptom_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v whole_o arise_v from_o the_o discontent_n of_o some_o four_o and_o haughty_a spirit_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o their_o grandeur_n whilst_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v but_o say_v he_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v introduce_v the_o same_o doctrine_n into_o the_o state_n and_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v in_o separate_a body_n that_o they_o need_v not_o own_o the_o present_a government_n but_o where_o have_v mr._n h._n say_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v man_n need_v not_o to_o own_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v act_v by_o a_o polity_n of_o their_o own_o i_o wish_v this_o gentleman_n can_v clear_v himself_o as_o well_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n h._n may_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o have_v several_a distinct_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o several_a king_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o government_n much_o more_o than_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o vindicator_n either_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o absolute_a governor_n over_o the_o laity_n as_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o leave_v the_o ministration_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v another_o that_o be_v as_o true_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o it_o his_o harangue_n about_o the_o present_a government_n about_o the_o title_n of_o k._n james_n the_o nature_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o distinguish_v between_o king_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la without_o which_o vehicle_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v swallow_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o for_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o jacobite_n conventicle_n who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v willing_o excuse_v from_o schism_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o unity_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o impertinent_a mr._n h._n never_o set_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v into_o party_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o division_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o fix_v a_o brand_n upon_o that_o division_n in_o affection_n which_o common_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o other_o sinful_a division_n among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o independent_a party_n in_o former_a time_n with_o which_o he_o upbraid_v we_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v if_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o their_o member_n than_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o all_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o mr._n h_n notion_n and_o if_o this_o concession_n will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o break_v off_o from_o particular_a church_n communion_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o needless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a distance_n division_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n the_o gentleman_n first_o charge_v this_o description_n of_o schism_n with_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o to_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n if_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o schism_n it_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v itself_o of_o such_o imputation_n the_o question_n mr._n h._n propose_v be_v not_o what_o the_o father_n call_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v so_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v this_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v what_o this_o or_o that_o father_n call_v schism_n and_o this_o description_n be_v found_v on_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o into_o the_o definition_n for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o schism_n of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v scarce_o have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n and_o saint_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reprimand_v they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v occasion_v by_o different_a apprehension_n be_v equal_o certain_a otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o room_n nor_o pretence_n for_o such_o contest_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v about_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v comparative_o little_a on_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a from_o the_o good_a account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o these_o person_n as_o to_o the_o main_a notwithstanding_o these_o unhappy_a difference_n these_o contention_n thus_o circumstantiate_v the_o apostle_n call_v schism_n and_o mr._n h._n though_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o offence_n conclude_v that_o a_o uncharitable_a distance_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n and_o account_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o will_v please_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v quarrelsome_a this_o must_v be_v banter_v for_o a_o wild_a novel_a and_o bungle_a description_n the_o late_a that_o ever_o be_v coin_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v peruse_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o they_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v find_v such_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o have_v treat_v it_o with_o better_a language_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o homily_n against_o contention_n f._n 9_o and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o discord_n contention_n bitter_a emulation_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v oh_o how_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o mangle_v oh_o how_o that_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v all_o rent_n and_o tear_v oh_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a unity_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o member_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o where_o be_v
whether_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o baptism_n among_o they_o or_o no_o and_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v man_n union_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o his_o observation_n from_o john_n 4.21_o must_v be_v examine_v before_o we_o pass_v they_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v correspond_v to_o that_o solemn_a worship_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o do_v you_o mean_v correspond_v sir_n they_o be_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o that_o be_v correspond_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v divine_v he_o add_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o word_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a expression_n that_o their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n i_o find_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n large_o illustrate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o far_o say_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v all_o christian_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o by_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o a_o great_a truth_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n we_o grant_v these_o must_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jewish_a anniverssary_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o by_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v grant_v or_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o union_n to_o one_o highpriest_n it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o remain_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o three_o other_o observation_n which_o be_v all_o safe_a whilst_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n we_o understand_v jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n typify_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o prime_a bishop_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n with_o who_o all_o inferior_a priest_n and_o church_n must_v be_v in_o communion_n as_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v not_o correspond_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o say_v every_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o centre_n than_o the_o donatist_n former_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n for_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v send_v this_o gentleman_n to_o they_o who_o will_v teach_v he_o better_o divinity_n than_o the_o mythology_n of_o mr._n dodwel_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o salvation_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v proselyte_n who_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 〈◊〉_d vid._n schind_a in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n grant_v a_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o be_v naaman_n cornelius_n and_o many_o more_o this_o he_o may_v have_v sound_a in_o selden_n lightfoot_n mede_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o the_o same_o jesus_n by_o his_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o this_o gentleman_n from_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_a impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v only_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o fiction_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a one_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o multiply_v particular_a church_n and_o distribute_v a_o great_a diocese_n or_o parish_n into_o as_o many_o lesser_a as_o they_o see_v good_a each_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n without_o any_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o diocese_n of_o chester_n might_n if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o bishopric_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n without_o confound_v and_o destroy_v their_o constitution_n he_o blame_v mr._n h._n for_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n schism_n 14._o p._n 14._o and_o tell_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n h._n never_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v and_o so_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o treason_n be_v express_v by_o other_o term_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o statute_n law_n must_v see_v whether_o he_o find_v it_o so_o call_v in_o the_o statute_n 25_o edward_n iii_o or_o any_o other_o that_o ascertain_v treason_n and_o so_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o be_v schism_n must_v inquire_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n by_o these_o word_n signify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v express_o call_v schism_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o christ_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v it_o why_o they_o signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n a_o rend_a or_o cleave_v of_o one_o thing_n into_o two_o no_o great_a criticism_n all_o the_o world_n know_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n there_o must_v be_v part_n separate_v but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o must_v signify_v a_o divide_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o do_v by_o separation_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o doubt_v schism_n signify_v division_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o govern_v head_n under_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personal_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o by_o separation_n of_o communion_n he_o mean_v multiply_v particular_a church_n this_o be_v very_o lawful_a in_o many_o case_n a_o overgrow_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o or_o twenty_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o with_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o sinful_a or_o schismatical_a in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o form_v new_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v it_o contentious_o and_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o which_o resolve_v it_o into_o mr._n h_n notion_n of_o uncharitableness_n mr._n h._n observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v figurative_o for_o a_o division_n and_o that_o twofold_a 1._o a_o division_n in_o apprehension_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v john_n 7.43_o to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v there_o be_v not_o
a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n the_o vindicator_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a model_n there_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o congregation_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o but_o one_o church_n under_o one_o bishop_n still_o the_o gentleman_n now_o must_v mend_v it_o a_o little_a and_o he_o put_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n but_o still_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v pastor_n of_o a_o thousand_o parish_n some_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a and_o may_v do_v his_o work_n by_o delegate_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v why_o we_o may_v not_o have_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o can_v delegate_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n may_v delegate_v the_o whole_a and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o multiply_v those_o delegate_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n he_o require_v a_o scripture_n instance_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o believer_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n a_o colony_n must_v be_v send_v out_o under_o independent_a officer_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o colony_n must_v be_v still_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o such_o a_o colony_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o its_o own_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o new_a assembly_n in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n will_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n pretend_v this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o episcopal_a and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o acring_a a_o diocese_n or_o contend_v about_o the_o extent_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n what_o need_v therefore_o of_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o new_a colony_n must_v be_v a_o independent_a church_n when_o the_o author_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o i_o know_v no_o body_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v within_o his_o jurisiliction_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v often_o debate_v and_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o prelacy_n they_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o many_o of_o those_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o state_v member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o will_v spoil_v the_o demonstration_n and_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o ask_v question_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o such_o numerous_a convert_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n but_o what_o come_v from_o hegisippus_n and_o a_o obscure_a clement_n writer_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o very_o numerous_a it_o be_v strange_a they_o can_v all_o be_v receive_v in_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o pella_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n 3_o treat_n c._n 6._o let_v this_o gentleman_n hear_v one_o of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o his_o own_o church_n archbishop_n whitgift_n thus_o how_o few_o christian_n be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o a_o little_a town_n call_v pella_n 〈◊〉_d epiph._n heres_fw-la 30._o &_o the_o ponder_n &_o man_n c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o apostle_n spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v there_o and_o epiphanius_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o disciple_n inhabit_v in_o pella_n let_v he_o remove_v these_o difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 39th_o page_n be_v mere_a banter_n we_o neither_o condemn_v bishop_n nor_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o any_o covenant_n against_o they_o nor_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n a_o bare_a denial_n be_v answer_n enough_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o bare_a assertion_n we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1661._o see_v the_o petition_n for_o peace_n 1661._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o turn_v we_o out_o by_o their_o imposition_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v culpable_a will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o on_o christ_n term_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a order_n such_o as_o parochial_a communion_n here_o i_o think_v mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o pertinent_a 15._o p._n 15._o notwithstanding_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v though_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v several_a member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v all_o independent_a if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o government_n one_o over_o another_o 71._o vind._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o the_o episcopal_a church_n be_v all_o independent_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n sherlock_n very_o well_o prove_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o gentleman_n talk_n can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o communion_n i_o know_v no_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o branch_n of_o authority_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n die_v with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v some_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n over_o bishop_n 39_o vid._n review_n p._n 39_o as_o well_o as_o over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v retort_v his_o follow_a word_n upon_o himself_o if_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n expire_v with_o their_o person_n why_o shall_v that_o over_o presbyter_n continue_v after_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o need_v the_o regulation_n of_o superior_n all_o multitude_n must_v have_v governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v certain_o too_o numerous_a a_o populace_n to_o be_v all_o independent_a now_o let_v the_o gentleman_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v serve_v very_o well_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o himself_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v only_o a_o patent_n for_o life_n but_o if_o any_o person_n nowadays_o shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o patent_n for_o the_o apostleship_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o produce_v it_o well_o attest_v the_o vindicator_n observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a and_o the_o
same_o over_o all_o church_n and_o this_o surveyor_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n only_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o humane_a agreement_n and_o ask_v the_o vindicator_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o true_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o other_o man_n diocese_n or_o parish_n as_o in_o his_o own_o but_o here_o he_o put_v thing_n together_o that_o shall_v be_v keep_v distinct_a a_o bishop_n in_o the_o receive_v and_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n and_o always_o connote_v a_o bishopric_n either_o in_o possession_n or_o title_n as_o his_o charge_n and_o cure_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n indeed_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n any_o where_o that_o providence_n cast_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n of_o so_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n and_o people_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostolical_a power_n they_o have_v not_o any_o where_o but_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o can_v not_o be_v limit_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a agreement_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o notion_n our_o gentleman_n have_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o cheshire_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 40._o review_n p._n 40._o but_o what_o be_v found_v on_o humane_a agreement_n and_o what_o thank_v his_o diocesan_n will_v give_v he_o for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o he_o afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o humane_a agreement_n without_o which_o he_o that_o have_v none_o at_o all_o will_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o worse_a consequence_n than_o that_o for_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v universal_a power_n in_o all_o diocese_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v only_o restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o humane_a agreement_n then_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o apostolical_a authority_n make_v canon_n for_o all_o england_n and_o excommunicate_v we_o all_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o christ_n give_v he_o universal_a power_n only_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o humane_a agreement_n which_o he_o never_o agree_v to_o and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o can_v not_o render_v his_o act_n unauthoritative_a but_o only_o irregular_a only_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v any_o bishop_n in_o england_n may_v make_v canon_n for_o rome_n too_o and_o damn_v they_o all_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o will_v glad_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o and_o therefore_o i_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o gentleman_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o agreement_n these_o be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v where_o and_o when_o make_v and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o only_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o or_o have_v the_o people_n a_o hand_n therein_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o bishop_n can_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n so_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n why_o may_v they_o not_o by_o the_o like_a agreement_n constitute_v one_o to_o be_v head_n over_o they_o all_o i_o wish_v this_o gentleman_n will_v go_v to_o school_n to_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o these_o notion_n yet_o i_o hope_v no_o schismatic_a for_o all_o that_o 121._o treat_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 120_o 121._o it_o be_v the_o worthy_a dr._n isaac_n barrow_n who_o word_n be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o who_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v do_v sit_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_n care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a a_o attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o power_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o the_o gentleman_n here_o allege_v be_v anticipate_v and_o answer_v he_o must_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v what_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o power_n that_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v all_o along_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n too_o and_o if_o exercise_n prove_v the_o title_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v bishop_n also_o he_o add_v the_o congregational_a invention_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o officer_n the_o most_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v all_o independent_a without_o ever_o a_o timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o scripture_n stand_v condemn_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a episcopacy_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o own_o party_n account_v the_o only_a pastor_n and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v but_o their_o curate_n and_o yet_o these_o pastor_n have_v none_o to_o supervise_v they_o but_o be_v as_o independent_a as_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o paul_n to_o govern_v these_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n and_o dr._n morrice_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o he_o bishop_n may_v be_v pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n yea_o they_o may_v not_o have_v one_o presbyter_n under_o they_o 60._o review_n p._n 60._o and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n still_o for_o milles_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a in_o his_o diocese_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o pastor_n of_o our_o congregational_a church_n but_o what_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o independency_n may_v very_o well_o comport_v together_o for_o episcopacy_n be_v independent_a and_o may_v be_v congregational_a and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n the_o other_o must_v fall_v with_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v itinerant_a for_o then_o say_v he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o office_n when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o in_o crete_n if_o by_o call_v those_o place_n their_o home_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a diocesan_n see_v where_o they_o be_v to_o reside_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o every_o body_n know_v that_n the_o way_n of_o idle_a person_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o bible_n can_v make_v it_o that_o timothy_n be_v only_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o season_n till_o paul_n return_n out_o of_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 3.14_o after_o which_o he_o accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n chap._n 4.13_o from_o thence_o to_o italy_n heb._n 13.23_o thence_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o philippi_n chap._n 2.19_o and_o we_o find_v he_o at_o rome_n again_o col._n 1.1_o and_o titus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v resident_a at_o crete_n 4.10_o gal._n 2.1_o &_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o &_o 7._o &_o 13._o &_o 12.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o that_o he_o be_v command_v away_o to_o nicopolis_n before_o winter_n chap._n 3.12_o he_o be_v send_v to_o corinth_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o paul_n and_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n these_o remove_v our_o gent._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v be_v their_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o that_o will_v
church_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o gentleman_n can_v demonstrate_v it_o better_a than_o his_o alderman_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o validity_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o this_o line_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o proof_n suitable_a to_o the_o vast_a weight_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o evidence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o account_n we_o find_v the_o succession_n regular_a and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a care_n in_o former_a age_n we_o rely_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o confidence_n confidence_n indeed_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v such_o a_o unbroken_a line_n how_o can_v we_o think_v his_o providence_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o or_o where_o have_v he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o england_n and_o what_o if_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v idolatrous_a papist_n have_v no_o integrity_n nor_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o enslave_v the_o world_n a_o miserable_a faith_n and_o hope_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o care_n and_o integrity_n of_o apostate_n antichristian_a bishop_n and_o church_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o vindicator_n descend_v from_o adam_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o come_v into_o a_o bishopric_n without_o episcopal_a consecration_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v so_o perfect_o ludicrous_a that_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o design_v to_o make_v the_o club_n merry_a so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o whole_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o must_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o dismiss_v he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o minister_n episcopal_o ordain_v as_o of_o pure_a and_o genuine_a scripture_n 44._o vid._n review_n p._n 44._o and_o say_v he_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a manuscript_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o nor_o entire_a fasti_fw-la in_o the_o other_o case_n yet_o unless_o any_o will_v produce_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n shall_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o confidence_n but_o this_o will_v satisfy_v no_o body_n but_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v confident_a right_n or_o wrong_n for_o that_o we_o have_v true_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n than_o that_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v ever_o want_v episcopal_a ordination_n it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o impose_v a_o unordained_a person_n upon_o a_o particular_a church_n other_o nor_o can_v man_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o than_o a_o false_a bible_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v equal_o concern_v to_o discover_v and_o reject_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o other_o a_o particular_a diocese_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o one_o they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o copy_n spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o they_o may_v compare_v and_o try_v any_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o credential_n or_o certificate_n of_o person_n dead_a or_o live_a remote_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v forge_v and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o single_a credit_n and_o care_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n we_o have_v the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o african_a church_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o great_a point_n but_o as_o to_o the_o continue_a episcopal_a ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n we_o sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o deceitful_a generation_n that_o have_v outdo_v all_o mankind_n in_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o put_v a_o thousand_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o have_v most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indication_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o no_o such_o inherent_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o divinity_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o whole_a line_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v always_o account_v the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forge_v or_o adulterate_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o popish_a age_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o dr._n sherlock_n tell_v we_o yet_o if_o they_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v it_o beside_o none_o ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n it_o do_v whole_o lie_v upon_o a_o entire_a line_n of_o succession_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n these_o two_o case_n vast_o differ_v and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n have_v say_v for_o his_o line_n will_v great_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o he_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o bibles_n than_o of_o such_o a_o line_n do_v the_o worst_a office_n imaginable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sly_a libel_n upon_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o here_o again_o the_o business_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o high_a fall_n in_o our_o way_n but_o have_v sist_v it_o already_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v repetition_n this_o gentleman_n will_v salve_v and_o patch_n up_o the_o business_n by_o supposition_n suppose_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o that_o abbot_n be_v extinct_a and_o true_a bishop_n call_v in_o to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o line_n will_v be_v piece_v again_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o abbot_n be_v damn_v by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o extinct_a which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v suppose_v that_o line_n shall_v reach_v to_o our_o time_n than_o all_o within_o it_o be_v lay_v impostor_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o oblige_v these_o man_n that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o line_n be_v right_o or_o else_o chastise_v they_o severe_o for_o make_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o a_o supposition_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o gentleman_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o make_v challenge_n and_o oppress_v his_o margin_n with_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o indeed_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o have_v endeavour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o page_n which_o look_v like_o a_o shallow_a muddy_a stream_n hem_v in_o with_o a_o flowery_a bank_n on_o each_o side_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n practice_n and_o what_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v bellarmine_n himself_o upon_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o particular_a delegation_n empower_v mytre_v abbot_n though_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o business_n of_o consecration_n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n consecrate_a their_o patriarch_n for_o several_a generation_n cassianus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v daniel_n 5._o sum._n angelic_a ord._n sect._n 13._o filuc_n jesus_n de_fw-fr casibus_fw-la cons_n par_fw-fr 1._o tract_n 9_o c._n 5._o alens_fw-la sum_fw-la theol._n par_fw-fr 4._o q._n 9_o m._n 5._o who_o live_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n
the_o world_n see_v his_o talon_n in_o controversy_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o the_o true_a question_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v schism_n and_o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a alienation_n of_o affection_n but_o diversity_n of_o communion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v mr._n h_n enquiry_n till_o than_o his_o labour_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o triumph_n ridiculous_a but_o instead_o of_o observe_v this_o proper_a and_o necessary_a method_n which_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o argument_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o range_v from_o the_o point_n and_o chime_n upon_o those_o decantate_n term_n church_n unity_n communion_n obedience_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o melodious_a sound_n of_o word_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o though_o he_o shall_v from_o these_o topic_n prove_v the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n to_o be_v sinful_a yet_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v schism_n unless_o he_o can_v discover_v in_o it_o that_o uncharitableness_n and_o want_v of_o christian_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o sacred_a writ_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o mr._n h_n enquiry_n without_o ever_o enter_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fault_n of_o nonconformity_n but_o since_o the_o valiant_a man_n have_v challenge_v we_o into_o that_o field_n of_o argument_n we_o have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v our_o practice_n not_o only_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o any_o other_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o how_o far_o we_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v with_o all_o possible_a respect_n refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o moderate_a of_o both_o persuasion_n the_o grand_a impertinency_n expose_v in_o the_o gentleman_n first_o paper_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o through_o the_o common_a misfortune_n of_o a_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o be_v more_o bewildered_a and_o confound_v than_o before_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o set_v up_o for_o a_o defence_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o party_n as_o the_o episcopal_a i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o this_o for_o style_n and_o argument_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a work_n of_o mrs._n eleanor_n james_n to_o which_o this_o gentleman_n reply_n bear_v such_o a_o marvellous_a resemblance_n that_o a_o man_n will_v almost_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o friendly_a conference_n betwixt_o our_o citizen_n and_o that_o renown_a heroine_n i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v that_o the_o vindicator_n have_v conceal_v his_o name_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o discover_v his_o own_o for_o t._n w._n citizen_n of_o chester_n be_v a_o cypher_n so_o general_a as_o remit_v we_o to_o conjecture_v and_o common_a fame_n and_o leave_v he_o room_n to_o escape_v if_o any_o such_o danger_n shall_v happen_v as_o he_o portend_v concern_v his_o adversary_n but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o t._n w._n or_o what_o that_o man_n name_n be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o encounter_v he_o it_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o examine_v and_o yet_o by_o his_o little_a contemptible_a menace_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o he_o will_v glad_o betake_v himself_o to_o their_o former_a way_n of_o confute_v dissenter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v always_o find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o effectual_a he_o triumph_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o former_a paper_n one_o of_o which_o be_v few_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o clergyman_n who_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o print_v it_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o think_v it_o beyond_o the_o longth_v of_o t._n w._n to_o write_v such_o a_o book_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o ability_n if_o they_o think_v such_o stuff_n be_v above_o he_o but_o as_o his_o name_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v little_a reputation_n to_o another_o man_n work_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o clergy_n man_n in_o chester_n will_v grudge_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v act_v beneath_o himself_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o therefore_o he_o magnify_v the_o stature_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o transform_v the_o vindicator_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o attack_v and_o fire_v all_o its_o gun_n at_o his_o mighty_a self_n so_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v gazette_n and_o news_n letter_n always_o at_o hand_n where_o a_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o be_v furnish_v with_o admirable_a metaphor_n but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v in_o such_o bombardick_n language_n though_o the_o vindicator_n be_v size_n enough_o for_o the_o service_n assign_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o choose_v a_o man_n of_o war_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n to_o engage_v a_o disable_v frigate_n mari._n venus_n arta_fw-la mari._n who_o mast_n and_o tackle_n have_v suffer_v miserable_o in_o some_o hot_a sea-fight_n heretofore_o but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o vie_v with_o he_o in_o his_o banter_a dialect_n i_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v myself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o preface_n defend_v some_o lesser_a passage_n in_o the_o vindication_n which_o this_o gentleman_n either_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n he_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o origination_n and_o first_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o date_n only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n mention_v act_n 2._o the_o vindicator_n think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o because_o it_o exclude_v the_o angel_n which_o but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o this_o gentleman_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o shut_v out_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o salvo_n ready_a such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o be_v at_o want_n for_o 〈…〉_o â—oes_n the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v catholic_n before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—ost_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n not_o be_v break_v down_o but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n have_v its_o first_o existence_n not_o when_o it_o acquire_v a_o new_a title_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v catholic_n at_o pentecost_n therefore_o it_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n then_o a_o miserable_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o good_a as_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v it_o once_o so_o call_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o at_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o if_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o reason_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v needs_o commence_v with_o its_o acquest_n of_o a_o new_a title_n he_o must_v still_o fix_v his_o epocha_n much_o low_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o name_n catholic_n may_v not_o if_o man_n please_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v before_o its_o apostasy_n the_o whole_a and_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o vindicator_n tell_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture-time_n to_o favour_v our_o english_a prelacy_n till_o the_o power_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o under-officer_n the_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v i_o can_v understand_v this_o last_o sentence_n or_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v
church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o member_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o one_a this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o order_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v here_o where_o we_o speak_v of_o essential_a unity_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n always_o suppose_v its_o essence_n a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o order_n thus_o the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n argue_v 57_o histor_n def._n of_o the_o reform_v part_n 4._o p._n 57_o to_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a and_o illusory_a way_n of_o reason_v for_o the_o true_a church_n natural_o go_v before_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o contrary_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a society_n the_o magistracy_n depend_v upon_o the_o society_n and_o not_o the_o society_n on_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o civil_a society_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o be_v that_o nature_n make_v man_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o she_o assemble_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o last_o from_o that_o union_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o order_n magistracy_n proceed_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o grace_n do_v be_v to_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v she_o unite_v they_o and_o form_v a_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o and_o because_o their_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o order_n and_o good_a government_n from_o thence_o the_o ministry_n arise_v so_o that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v after_o the_o true_a church_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n two_o this_o will_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n or_o other_o abuse_n unless_o the_o clergy_n will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o will_v condemn_v those_o prince_n and_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o reform_v without_o their_o bishop_n yea_o against_o their_o will_n and_o repeat_v clamorous_a prohibition_n either_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o regular_a ministry_n of_o those_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o and_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v and_o either_o they_o have_v no_o church_n or_o else_o their_o church_n reâ—ained_v their_o being_n without_o the_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v the_o regular_a ministry_n then_o either_o those_o that_o reform_a without_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reform_a themselves_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o at_o present_a without_o a_o regular_a ministry_n those_o that_o will_v needs_o thrust_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v every_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o england_n in_o have_v bishop_n so_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o secession_n from_o rome_n or_o in_o have_v ruler_n so_o potent_a and_o resolve_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v any_o protestant_n shall_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v delay_v their_o reformation_n till_o they_o have_v disgu_v prince_n and_o comply_a bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o on_o sure_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o such_o contingency_n how_o few_o bishop_n there_o be_v that_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o luther_n proceed_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o reformation_n the_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v general_o choose_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o laic_n some_o few_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n fall_v in_o the_o noble_n themselves_o sometime_o devote_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o anhalt_n du_n plessis_n sadeel_v and_o other_o they_o never_o insist_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n but_o maintain_v that_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 58._o claude_v hist_n def._n part_n 4._o p._n 58._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n therein_o that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_v of_o person_n to_o that_o office_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a right_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n for_o its_o government_n suppose_v it_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n three_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o a_o regular_a ministry_n what_o become_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n when_o its_o minister_n be_v dead_a and_o banish_v and_o no_o other_o yet_o choose_v by_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o shepherd_n must_v be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o if_o the_o regular_a ministry_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o great_a ligament_n by_o which_o that_o part_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o such_o society_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o desire_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v one_o though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v without_o it_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o demand_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a too_o catholic_n unity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a ministry_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o true_a christian_n have_v such_o desire_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o be_v which_o ministry_n be_v most_o regular_a and_o it_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a regularity_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o that_o make_v each_o side_n of_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o before_o other_o in_o short_a if_o we_o admit_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n under_o who_o conduct_n every_o church_n must_v be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o contest_v that_o have_v happen_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 143._o vott_n de_fw-fr dâ—sp_n caus_n pap._n l._n 2._o §_o 2._o ch._n 3._o p._n 143._o one_o party_n choose_v this_o another_z that_o sometime_o fall_v to_o downright_a blow_n and_o the_o strong_a side_n win_v the_o day_n such_o thing_n often_o happen_v in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o the_o controversy_n be_v a_o long_a time_n undecided_a and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v the_o essence_n of_o those_o church_n be_v lose_v during_o those_o contention_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v invent_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o who_o those_o church_n remain_v unite_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a seer_n to_o save_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v and_o over_o these_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principal_a visible_a head_n of_o unity_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o these_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o that_o text_n rom._n 10.14_o &_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o this_o send_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v regular_a ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o a_o right_o ordain_v ministry_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n never_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a conversion_n make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o ordain_v 10._o ruffinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o those_o of_o the_o abyssine_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a maid_n as_o for_o this_o text_n
be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o mix_a church_n 51._o de_fw-fr bapt._n con._n donat._n l._n 7._o c._n 51._o distinguish_v it_o into_o two_o nation_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o real_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o incomparable_a jurieu_n speak_v as_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v 151._o pastoral_n lett._n vol._n 1._o p._n 151._o he_o describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o expose_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v they_o must_v have_v lose_v their_o sense_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o medicine_n must_v be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o heal_v but_o poison_v they_o and_o add_v ah_o my_o brethren_n open_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o be_v sure_a every_o hand_n that_o give_v you_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v good_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o save_a remedy_n of_o truth_n heal_v from_o whosoever_o it_o come_v and_o the_o same_o person_n reckon_v up_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o three_o age_n mention_n among_o the_o rest_n cyprian_n corrupt_v idea_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v of_o which_o he_o thus_o speak_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o one_o external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o each_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n in_o sr._n cyprian_n 149._o p._n 149._o that_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o st._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o nevatians_n now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o the_o papist_n since_o they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novatian_a be_v no_o christian_a o_o what_o temper_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o they_o it_o be_v cyprian_n zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o harred_a he_o have_v for_o schism_n that_o run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n as_o to_o think_v or_o say_v 151._o p._n 150_o 151._o that_o out_o of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v transcribe_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o illustrious_a divine_a because_o some_o note_a man_n among_o we_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o notion_n or_o one_o communion_n and_o one_o episcopacy_n though_o they_o can_v make_v bold_a to_o censure_v he_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rebaptise_v 201._o ep._n 68_o ed._n goulart_n p._n 201._o and_o the_o people_n duty_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o debauch_a bishop_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o positive_a and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v deny_v we_o that_o liberty_n they_o take_v themselves_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n will_v go_v further_o with_o some_o people_n than_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o foreign_a author_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n so_o learned_a and_o wise_a as_o herself_o that_o without_o the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o sacrament_n no_o salvation_n i_o confess_v her_o chieftain_n have_v be_v free_a enough_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n when_o it_o have_v be_v her_o glory_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o poor_a dissenter_n but_o when_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o she_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o can_v make_v as_o great_a a_o noise_n about_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n as_o herself_o she_o learn_v more_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n though_o they_o all_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o late_a rencounter_n with_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v come_v off_o more_o cleverly_o than_o the_o examiner_n of_o bellarmine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o seven_o note_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o we_o have_v this_o account_n of_o church-unity_n 165._o p._n 164_o 165._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o submit_v to_o one_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n a_o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n by_o retain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o aposty_n a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n now_o to_o speak_v clear_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o these_o kind_n and_n instance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v evident_o they_o be_v not_o all_o thore_fw-la i_o mean_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o vindicate_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o note_n they_o speak_v yet_o plain_o thus_o 22._o vindic._n p._n 20_o 22._o in_o such_o a_o divide_a state_n of_o christendom_n as_o this_o be_v mere_a external_n unity_n and_o communion_n can_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n all_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o most_o essential_a thing_n 6._o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o they_o have_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o this_o make_v they_o one_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o still_o they_o be_v not_o one_o entire_a communion_n
but_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o communicate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v one_o church_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v never_o exhort_v to_o be_v one_o body_n for_o that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n but_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n because_o they_o be_v one_o body_n eph._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 25_o page_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o corrupt_a mixture_n be_v sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n other_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o various_a corruption_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o worship_n too_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v yet_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o office_n be_v a_o poor_a plea_n he_n answer_v i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o better_a plea_n than_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a 53._o p._n 53._o there_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a communion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n will_v in_o all_o case_n unchurch_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a gospel_n conversation_n will_v save_v man_n and_o some_o learned_a romanist_n defend_v the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o jo._n laun._n ep._n vol._n 8._o ep._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o a_o church_n i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o these_o quotation_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o out_o of_o civility_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o chester_n and_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n that_o by_o take_v up_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o catholic_n unity_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v animate_v by_o it_o to_o the_o great_a severity_n against_o they_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v well_o enough_o serve_v if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o civil_a satiety_n and_o deny_v the_o common_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o gentieman_n notion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o little_a diversion_n in_o our_o journey_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o misreporting_a his_o description_n of_o unity_n 16._o reply_v p._n 16._o omit_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n those_o word_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v his_o notion_n of_o unity_n be_v these_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n yet_o no_o variation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n or_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o arch-rebei_a p._n 2._o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o faith_n all_o partake_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o so_o all_o unite_v in_o the_o visible_a external_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vindic_n thus_o contract_n all_o church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n 16._o vindic._n p._n 16._o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n now_o what_o have_v he_o omit_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o description_n of_o unity_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o and_o again_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n but_o he_o omit_v both_o these_o a_o very_a dangerous_a omission_n but_o pray_v what_o do_v all_o these_o three_o sentence_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o this_o single_a assertion_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o question_n wherein_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o explanation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n still_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o be_v the_o church_n one_o wherein_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o true_a church_n consist_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a tautology_n which_o the_o vindicator_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o only_o fix_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o wherein_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o phrase_n bare_o assert_v the_o unity_n these_o describe_v and_o explain_v it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v well_o deal_v with_o but_o will_v force_v we_o to_o expose_v he_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n the_o vindicator_n have_v thus_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o word_n a_o description_n of_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n agree_v to_o it_o with_o this_o explanation_n that_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o description_n the_o gentleman_n reply_n to_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o thus_o it_o go_v it_o be_v plain_a all_o that_o he_o drive_v at_o here_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church-unity_n without_o episcopacy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o insert_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o his_o description_n if_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o vindication_n shall_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o he_o as_o he_o now_o will_v do_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o to_o add_v it_o now_o be_v not_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o former_a paper_n but_o a_o amendment_n rather_o such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o indeed_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v to_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o citation_n more_o that_o i_o may_v either_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o frenzy_n or_o leave_v he_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 123._o p._n 123._o he_o very_o well_o distinguish_v between_o external_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o charity_n that_o indeed_o such_o external_a communion_n when_o occasion_n offer_v show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o own_o each_o other_o for_o brethren_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n under_o one_o govern_v head_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a
the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o a_o church_n that_o divide_v itself_o from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a body_n to_o which_o it_o do_v once_o belong_v if_o it_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o what_o it_o do_v be_v whole_o blameless_a nay_o commendable_a for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o it_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o still_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v one_o norwithstand_v all_o those_o division_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o bishop_n and_o dispute_v about_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o jurisdiction_n thus_o have_v these_o learned_a and_o sober_a gentleman_n make_v up_o those_o defect_n which_o the_o lord_n verulam_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o day_n 473._o advance_v of_o learning_n l._n 9_o p._n 472_o 473._o he_o set_v down_o among_o the_o deficient_o and_o recommend_v we_o a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a work_n a_o treatise_n touch_v his_o degree_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o exceed_o import_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o define_v what_o and_o of_o what_o latitude_n those_o point_n be_v which_o discorporate_a man_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o quite_o cashier_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o bound_n of_o christian_a community_n be_v set_v down_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o rite_n one_o opinion_n the_o coat_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v entire_a without_o seam_n but_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o peace_n shall_v receive_v that_o answer_n jehu_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v and_o follow_v i_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o many_o seek_v after_o but_o party_n and_o side_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n ceremony_n dr._n stilling-fleet_n irenic_n p._n 121._o god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v man_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o affection_n than_o in_o the_o uniformity_n of_o doubtful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n since_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o christian_a affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v knit_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o none_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o of_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o general_a be_v a_o piece_n of_o diabolism_n which_o the_o gospel_n abhor_v and_o humanity_n itself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v without_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o not_o with_o the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o as_o void_a of_o faith_n because_o out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o mislead_v method_n to_o prove_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v always_o condemn_v by_o protestant_a writer_n the_o scripture_n test_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o gross_a heresy_n and_o know_v constant_a immorality_n can_v warrant_v we_o in_o say_v that_o any_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o whether_o dissenter_n in_o england_n do_v not_o general_o show_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o fumily_n and_o common_a conversation_n as_o their_o neighbour_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o observe_a man_n here_o and_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n hereafter_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v modest_o justify_v their_o pretension_n to_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n under_o so_o many_o year_n severe_a persecution_n will_v plead_v more_o strong_o for_o they_o than_o for_o those_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n all_o the_o world_n will_v take_v notice_n how_o unable_a those_o gentleman_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o those_o severity_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o liberal_o inflict_v upon_o other_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o charge_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o general_n or_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o but_o all_o the_o nation_n will_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v too_o true_a concern_v those_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v former_o most_o uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a to_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n how_o odd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o this_o gentleman_n to_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o panegyric_n upon_o peace_n when_o the_o avow_a design_n be_v to_o justify_v all_o those_o violation_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o bless_a legacy_n leave_v we_o by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n and_o circumstance_n where_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v that_o sacred_a bequest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o we_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o own_o legacy_n will_v needs_o deprive_v we_o of_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v surrender_v the_o dear_a peace_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v the_o conscienciousness_n of_o their_o former_a guilt_n that_o make_v many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v any_o charity_n for_o they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o little_o they_o have_v discover_v towards_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a push_v they_o on_o to_o far_a abuse_n instead_o of_o produce_v fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n whereas_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n can_v hearty_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o man_n will_v not_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o act_v over_o again_o their_o former_a excess_n chap._n ii_o of_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o gentleman_n allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v safe_o pass_v the_o ordeal_o of_o catholic_n unity_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dreadful_a accusation_n of_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n for_o though_o our_o nonconformity_n shall_v not_o utter_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o if_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o our_o lawful_a governor_n and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o just_a command_n our_o cause_n will_v be_v bad_a enough_o and_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v it_o before_o god_n or_o the_o world_n the_o indictment_n charge_v upon_o we_o a_o twofold_a disobedience_n first_o disobedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o second_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o but_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o desire_v a_o impartial_a hear_n of_o our_o just_a defence_n which_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o we_o plead_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o power_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o law_n
of_o the_o land_n 3._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o power_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v be_v often_o and_o warm_o debate_v and_o we_o can_v scarce_o touch_v it_o so_o gentle_o but_o it_o will_v be_v resent_v as_o a_o high_a affront_n it_o be_v account_v a_o plea_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o in_o all_o court_n have_v a_o ungrateful_a sound_n and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v overrule_v if_o powerful_a interest_n and_o loud_a menace_n can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o both_o from_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_a divine_n our_o own_o reformer_n not_o except_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o silver_n shrine_v we_o can_v suppose_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o scripture_n proof_n the_o point_n be_v negative_a the_o evidence_n that_o be_v but_o negative_a must_v be_v allow_v sufficient_a the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o where_o assert_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o that_o law_n those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v must_v produce_v that_o rule_n which_o make_v they_o so_o if_o no_o such_o rule_n appear_v the_o matter_n be_v full_o conclude_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o very_a great_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o produce_v great_a effect_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a distinction_n and_o dependency_n aught_o to_o have_v clear_a and_o positive_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mere_a name_n and_o title_n supposition_n and_o fine_a probability_n will_v not_o all_o make_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o structure_n so_o high_a and_o tower_a as_o our_o english_a prelacy_n it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o demonstration_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o will_v distort_v their_o own_o scheme_n of_o government_n and_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o power_n over_o presbyter_n but_o over_o bishop_n too_o for_o such_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o it_o will_v give_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o power_n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a so_o be_v presbyter_n too_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o what_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o chapter_n or_o verse_n in_o our_o bibles_n that_o thus_o divide_v the_o power_n and_o give_v some_o man_n the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o that_o of_o displine_n and_o order_n where_o be_v the_o discrimination_n we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o dr._n cosins_n table_n â—ot_n so_o in_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n to_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o whether_o those_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o bishop_n or_o on_o some_o other_o account_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n must_v we_o therefore_o argue_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n over_o bishop_n timothy_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v bishop_n too_o and_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v a_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o one_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o and_o what_o do_v timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v elder_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o may_v not_o presbyter_n do_v so_o too_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v no_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o take_v for_o grant_v if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a man_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o reason_v titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o why_o because_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v ordain_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o circular_a precarious_a and_o trifle_a way_n of_o argue_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n deserve_v that_o name_n but_o indeed_o the_o many_o remove_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n make_v be_v argument_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n no_o question_n wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n which_o they_o do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o why_o titus_n by_o be_v send_v into_o dalmatia_n do_v not_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v lest_o in_o crect_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o other_o and_o doubtless_o in_o both_o his_o work_n be_v to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o this_o be_v his_o business_n every_o where_o and_o will_v as_o well_o entitle_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o place_n as_o of_o crect_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o dark_a and_o inconclusive_a as_o the_o former_a those_o message_n send_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o vision_n a_o singular_a term_n be_v often_o to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n a._n b._n usher_n understand_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o those_o epistle_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o book_n intimate_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v single_a person_n much_o less_o such_o as_o have_v any_o power_n above_o presbyter_n and_o those_o that_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v single_a person_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o dissatisfy_v with_o diocesan_n prelacy_n the_o gentleman_n pass_v say_v very_o light_o over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o strain_n of_o carelessness_n and_o confidence_n natural_a to_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o that_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n of_o crect_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n st._n john_n give_v they_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o gentleman_n proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o our_o english_a prelacy_n this_o be_v that_o mighty_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n he_o so_o often_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n say_v i_o have_v prove_v i_o have_v show_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o word_n those_o be_v which_o make_v it_o so_o very_a plain_n indeed_o the_o postscript_n to_o those_o epistle_n express_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o epistle_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n theodoret_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n they_o only_o as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o commentary_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o till_o
process_n of_o time_n their_o reverence_n for_o these_o bishop_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n two_o not_o only_o the_o same_o title_n but_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n both_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o roll_a presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o their_o jurisdiction_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n as_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o presbyter_n be_v here_o express_v by_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n contend_v do_v not_o signify_v bare_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o provide_v food_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n and_o be_v often_o use_v for_o government_n and_o sometime_o that_o of_o prince_n but_o however_o it_o certain_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v vest_v in_o presbyter_n the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o oversight_n or_o the_o episcopal_a office_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v with_o the_o same_o clearness_n attribute_v to_o presbyter_n timothy_n himself_o who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o bishop_n receive_v his_o office_n or_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o this_o the_o gent._n reply_n dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o those_o presbyter_n be_v apostle_n but_o that_o be_v only_o the_o doctor_n conjecture_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n they_o act_v as_o a_o presbytery_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o gift_n which_o thou_o receive_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v present_o conclude_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bishop_n as_o such_o and_o will_v have_v give_v we_o very_o hard_a word_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v dare_v to_o dispute_v it_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n themselves_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a before_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o present_o after_o they_o be_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n have_v so_o gravel_v the_o learned_a defender_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o tolerable_a evasion_n 26._o dissert_n 4._o cap_n 19_o 20._o vind_n of_o dissert_n p._n 26._o but_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n have_v take_v quite_o contrary_a path_n dr._n hammond_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v off_o but_o by_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a order_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o present_o after_o in_o ignatius_n time_n we_o meet_v with_o they_o now_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o it_o full_o prove_v that_o by_o divine_a right_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o scripture_n rule_n but_o only_o a_o ancient_a constitution_n i_o perceive_v many_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n to_o evade_v all_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n by_o say_v those_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n they_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v not_o also_o bishop_n and_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n if_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o know_v of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v 269._o vnreason_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 269._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n but_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n now_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n themselves_o but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n they_o themselves_o still_o hold_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n yet_o we_o glad_o accept_v the_o concession_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o region_fw-la adverse_a to_o dr._n hammond_n but_o will_v equal_o serve_v our_o purpose_n the_o one_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n our_o conclusion_n flow_v alike_o natural_o and_o free_o from_o both_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n three_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o we_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n describe_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o omission_n and_o there_o be_v few_o commentator_n but_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n or_o inspector_n but_o that_o afterward_o that_o name_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n titus_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n have_v a_o canon_n give_v he_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o elder_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5,6_o and_o as_o a_o reason_n it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o will_v have_v be_v no_o reason_n have_v not_o the_o elder_a and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o a_o late_a author_n think_v this_o so_o considerable_a that_o he_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v advance_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v a_o stretch_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o it_o can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o signify_v to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v and_o when_o the_o person_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o from_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o aristot_n in_o polit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instauration_n of_o prince_n and_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accusative_a case_n if_o alone_o always_o represent_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v raise_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v any_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n now_o if_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n have_v be_v know_v in_o apostolical_a time_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o have_v many_o congregation_n or_o presbyter_n under_o he_o that_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o peculiar_a and_o high_a ordination_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a directory_n for_o ordination_n
cause_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o for_o as_o the_o first_o variation_n from_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n so_o the_o next_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o new_a congregation_n in_o dependency_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v such_o dependence_n be_v in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a yet_o they_o be_v ordinary_o dangerous_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v necessary_a god_n have_v no_o where_o tie_v up_o a_o new_a form_v congregation_n from_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v have_v with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o elder_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o new_a colony_n they_o may_v no_o doubt_n do_v it_o without_o they_o if_o general_a edification_n require_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o examine_v our_o gentleman_n antiquity_n what_o advantage_n he_o or_o his_o cause_n have_v receive_v by_o they_o he_o have_v now_o leisure_n to_o consider_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o just_a remark_n upon_o these_o proof_n out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o one_o passage_n which_o express_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n bishop_n have_v in_o primitive_a time_n over_o presbyter_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n in_o this_o controversy_n than_o a_o score_n that_o bare_o mention_v that_o superiority_n the_o one_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n the_o other_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o who_o the_o father_n call_v bishop_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n over_o those_o call_v presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o person_n to_o sweat_n and_o toil_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o the_o first_o demand_n but_o the_o controversy_n turn_v upon_o this_o very_a hinge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o order_n by_o divine_a institution_n those_o ancient_n that_o speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o point_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n st._n hierom_n speak_v as_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o do_v he_o positive_o assert_n and_o large_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o evagrium_fw-la ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la and_o cit_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 20.28_o phil._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o divers_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o it_v of_o titus_n affirm_v idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n than_o divine_a appointment_n in_o another_o place_n he_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 283._o ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n p._n 283._o and_o be_v so_o full_a and_o express_a that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n accuse_v he_o of_o error_n herein_o other_o labour_v hard_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o invalidate_v his_o evidence_n by_o pretend_v that_o this_o praelation_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o apostolical_a appointment_n because_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v find_v out_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o this_o it_o have_v be_v often_o reply_v st._n jerom_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a schism_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o other_o which_o arise_v about_o contest_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o individual_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v most_o certain_a for_o 1._o the_o schism_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o difference_n about_o those_o presbyter_n that_o have_v govern_v they_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v about_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n jerom_n shall_v mean_v paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n govern_v in_o common_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o this_o schism_n jerom_n speak_v of_o be_v too_o much_o promote_v by_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o date_n this_o distinction_n of_o order_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n only_o contend_v about_o their_o minister_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n also_o influence_v those_o contention_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o party_n account_v those_o their_o own_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_a case_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v those_o siding_n that_o he_o express_o condemn_v they_o 3._o the_o schism_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v remedy_v by_o choose_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n they_o contend_v about_o and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v set_v above_o cephas_n or_o he_o above_o paul_n or_o apollo_n above_o they_o both_o to_o heal_v the_o corinthian_n schism_n and_o therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o prelacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v date_v from_o that_o very_a schism_n but_o from_o other_o that_o afterward_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n jerom_n bring_v for_o this_o parity_n 279._o dr._n still_v irenic_n p._n 279._o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o say_v he_o can_v we_o think_v jerom_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v upon_o that_o schism_n and_o yet_o bring_v all_o his_o argument_n for_o parity_n after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n st._n ambrose_n or_o rather_o hilary_n ibid_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conviniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinat_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4._o prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la multerum_fw-la sacerd_v judicio_fw-la constiti_fw-la ibid_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n arise_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a rector_n of_o church_n constitute_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o presbyter_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o these_o commentary_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o great_o commend_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v penes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n st._n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a est_fw-la he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o real_a act_n of_o power_n but_o only_o in_o a_o honorary_a title_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v superior_a to_o presbytery_n 11._o medina_n the_o sacr_n hom._n orig_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o consult_v art_n 14._o p._n 952._o chrys_n hom._n 11._o and_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n cassander_n be_v positive_a in_o it_o convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o some_o object_n that_o both_o jerom_n and_o chrysostome_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o office_n do_v still_o except_o ordination_n as_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o illustrious_a chamier_n
have_v sufficient_o take_v off_o this_o objection_n agere_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la politia_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la initiis_fw-la and_o more_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o jerom_n 180._o chamier_n de_fw-fr occum_n pontif._n cap._n 6._o p._n 180._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la loqui_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a when_o st._n jerom_n say_v a_o presbyter_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o bishop_n do_v except_o in_o ordination_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o former_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o even_o now_o though_o the_o name_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v for_o distinction_n of_o degree_n yet_o except_v in_o ordination_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o also_o and_o therefore_o if_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discrimination_n of_o title_n and_o degree_n bishop_n have_v only_o gain_v this_o one_o point_n of_o power_n it_o be_v certain_a at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o father_n wherein_o he_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o himself_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o inconsistency_n as_o some_o careless_a or_o prejudice_v reader_n will_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o direct_o to_o confront_v these_o witness_n be_v that_o aerius_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n for_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o prodigy_n and_o his_o opinion_n madness_n which_o dr._n morrice_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o proclaim_v as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o our_o cause_n but_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o their_o own_o will_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o 277._o irenic_n p._n 277._o for_o if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o order_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o epiphanius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o that_o neither_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n nor_o evagrius_n before_o who_o time_n he_o live_v shall_v censure_v he_o for_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o jerom_n have_v equal_o animadvert_v upon_o who_o be_v as_o express_v in_o this_o as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n other_o say_v he_o be_v put_v among_o the_o heretic_n for_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o sebastia_n and_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o not_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o angry_a bishop_n in_o those_o age_n to_o call_v all_o man_n heretic_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o philastrius_n a_o bishop_n and_o saint_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o epiphanius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a and_o good_a man_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o eager_a temper_n rash_a in_o his_o censure_n and_o sometime_o transport_v into_o great_a irregularity_n of_o practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disturbance_n he_o make_v at_o constantinople_n 12._o socrates_n c._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o rude_a language_n he_o give_v to_o chrysostom_n because_o he_o do_v not_o at_o his_o command_n banish_v dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a zeal_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o condemn_v aerius_n for_o heresy_n in_o another_o point_n which_o will_v very_o much_o depreciate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n in_o judge_v of_o heresy_n 64._o summary_n of_o the_o controu._n p._n 62.63_o 64._o take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o author_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a devotion_n remember_v their_o own_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o by_o this_o custom_n people_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a natural_a thought_n and_o show_v we_o the_o easy_a progress_n of_o superstition_n that_o custom_n take_v up_o without_o any_o good_a reason_n will_v find_v some_o reason_n though_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o when_o they_o grow_v popular_a upon_o this_o aerius_n condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o so_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o whether_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o who_o die_v in_o sin_n may_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o live_v virtuous_o if_o they_o have_v pious_a friend_n who_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a epiphanius_n undertake_v to_o confute_v aerius_n but_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o his_o question_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v our_o belief_n that_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n do_v still_o live_v in_o another_o state_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n that_o it_o signify_v our_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o good_a man_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o but_o he_o who_o intercede_v for_o we_o all_o very_o worthy_a reason_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o monstrous_a heretic_n aerius_n be_v and_o what_o a_o admirable_a confuter_n epiphanius_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o two_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n concern_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o epiphanius_n confutation_n of_o they_o both_o equal_o learned_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o condemn_v that_o monstrous_a prodigious_a heresy_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n he_o fair_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o two_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 905._o epiph._n conr_n acrium_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o p._n 905._o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o father_n we_o have_v suffrage_n of_o the_o canonist_n gratian_n cap._n 24._o legimus_fw-la do_v 39_o cap._n 5._o olim_fw-la do_v 95._o cap._n 4._o nullus_fw-la do_v 60._o cap._n 16._o ecce_fw-la do_v 95._o lancel_v l._n 1._o tit._n 21._o p._n 32._o 7._o auth._n glossae_fw-la in_o cap._n do_v council_n basil_n duaren_n the_o sacr_n eccl._n min._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v public_o teach_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o as_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 24._o litera_fw-la i._n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_a church_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o papacy_n to_o advance_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n above_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v decree_v sess_n 23._o cap._n 4._o can._n 6_o 7._o this_o superiority_n and_o in_o their_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v insert_v this_o note_n 43._o annot._fw-la marg._n ad_fw-la cap._n legimus_fw-la do_v 43._o that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o presbyter_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n prelacy_n office_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v former_o common_a to_o both_o and_o those_o learned_a examiner_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n chemnitius_n and_o gentilletus_n 4._o exam._n part_n 2._o lib._n 4._o the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n condemn_v this_o decree_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o we_o have_v it_o there_o lay_v down_o
as_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n and_o the_o low_a country_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o same_o and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o church_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prudential_n constitution_n but_o i_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n they_o too_o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n concern_v this_o question_n caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o jerom_n expos_n tit._n cap._n 1._o and_o cite_v act_n 20.17_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n episc_n fuisse_fw-la presbyt_fw-la quos_fw-la episc_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n venerable_a bede_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n 35._o alcuine_a de_fw-fr div_o offic._n cap._n 35._o say_v conjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la multis_fw-la pene_fw-la similis_fw-la in_fw-la acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n above_o 600_o year_n ago_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a that_o for_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apuleia_n he_o be_v dignify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n be_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la philip._n enarr_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n and_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n sciant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o aelfrick_n anno_fw-la 990._o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n say_v 570._o spelman_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 570._o unum_n tenent_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rich._n armachanus_fw-la a_o learned_a prelate_n de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o prelate_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n he_o prove_v by_o act_n 7.14_o 1_o tim._n 4._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o declare_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v a_o cure_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o presbyter_n which_o agree_v with_o dr._n 27._o of_o the_o church_n l._n 15._o c._n 27._o fields_n notion_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o with_o that_o of_o the_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o mention_v come_v we_o now_o to_o our_o reformer_n john_n wickliff_n call_v by_o mr._n fox_n the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o some_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n than_o be_v not_o invent_v the_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o character_n imprint_v as_o we_o babble_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o state_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o quia_fw-la certum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la superbia_fw-la caesarea_n hos_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a to_o i_o that_o imperious_a pride_n have_v invent_v these_o other_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n who_o name_n be_v all_o subscribe_v to_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o hen_n 8._o thus_o determine_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n report_v it_o ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la autographo_fw-la be_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n irenic_n p._n 392._o that_o godly_a martyr_n mr._n bradford_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n harpsfield_n averr_v 293._o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 293._o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v priests_z and_o when_o harpsfield_n ask_v he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n answer_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v give_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n thomas_n beacon_n a_o prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n and_o refugee_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o his_o catechism_n print_v at_o london_n and_o dedicate_v to_o both_o arch-bishop_n put_v the_o question_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o answer_n none_o at_o all_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v one_o therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v minister_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o pastor_n sometime_o doctor_n dr._n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n 360._o p._n 359_o 360._o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n endeavour_n to_o clear_a aerius_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o reply_v upon_o stapleton_n jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o epiphanius_n will_v tell_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v he_o your_o own_o canon_n will_v tell_v you_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la studia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o arian_n nor_o aerian_o therefore_o and_o then_o cite_v lombard_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o thus_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a that_o in_o substance_n order_n or_o character_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n dr._n jewel_n i._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part._n 2._o c._n 9_o divis_n i._o that_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n bring_v in_o mr._n harding_n allege_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o sr._n austixe_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o say_v far_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o or_o to_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n st._n jerome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v before_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o
that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n so_o say_v st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v dr._n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 5._o contr._n duraeum_n l._n 6._o §_o 19_o de_fw-fr eccl._n regim_fw-la qu._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n quaest_a 5._o he_o repeat_v sr._n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o 1_o titus_n and_o to_o evagrius_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v the_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o advantage_v he_o to_o have_v so_o diligent_o collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o he_o inquire_v wherefore_o then_o say_v jerome_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sander_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a jerome_n only_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o custom_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n 51._o resp_n ad_fw-la detion_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o aerius_n his_o heresy_n and_o true_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n equal_a be_v heretical_a nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n that_o passage_n in_o mr._n 13._o tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 13._o hales_n of_o eton_n be_v as_o memorable_a as_o its_o author_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_a than_o positive_a order_n agree_v upon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o abuse_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lackey_n to_o ambition_n be_v a_o vice_n for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a name_n of_o ignominy_n and_o a_o ordinary_a one_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o transcendent_a a_o vice_n to_o be_v but_o trivial_a the_o most_o excellent_a archbishop_n usher_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o discourse_n acknowledge_v these_o order_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o presbyter_n but_o regulate_v the_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n condemn_v in_o his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n print_v by_o dr._n bernard_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o p._n 2_o 3._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o precedent_n and_o page_n 6._o have_v these_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n be_v also_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o very_o few_o even_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o oppose_v it_o till_o the_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n become_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o court_n and_o church_n and_o let_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o secret_a article_n be_v to_o effect_v a_o accommodation_n with_o rome_n truth_n vid._n dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n angl._n mr._n baxter_n against_o a_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisd_v p._n 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la see_v also_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n naked_a truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v settle_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v before_o they_o by_o take_v the_o power_n of_o opposition_n and_o dissent_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o general_o abhor_v the_o design_n from_o that_o time_n this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v much_o grow_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o both_o of_o eminent_a note_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o salisbury_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o have_v cite_v his_o irenicum_fw-la so_o often_o already_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o learned_a tract_n especial_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n settle_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o ruin_v the_o pretension_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la they_o say_v indeed_o he_o have_v retract_v that_o book_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o that_o we_o depend_v and_o till_o that_o book_n be_v undo_v as_o well_o as_o unsay_v it_o will_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n for_o reason_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n may_v vary_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o gentleman_n 306._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n p._n 306._o statesman_n and_o divine_a speak_v his_o thought_n free_o at_o a_o time_n when_o prelacy_n be_v in_o its_o zenith_n thus_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n into_o lesser_a parish_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n p._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o
presbyter_n be_v equal_o sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o soclety_n and_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v censure_v for_o have_v say_v too_o much_o than_o not_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a yet_o i_o will_v venture_v so_o much_o far_o upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o read_v than_o i_o be_o of_o transcribe_v as_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o three_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o have_v all_o write_v in_o our_o day_n let_v the_o learned_a le_fw-fr blanc_n 501._o thes_n sedan_n de_fw-fr grad_n &_o distinc_fw-la minist_n p._n 501._o be_v first_o hear_v thus_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la vero_fw-la discrimen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o more_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o english_a that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v distinct_a office_n institute_v by_o christ_n with_o distinct_a power_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v unanimous_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o as_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v synonymous_a and_o put_v for_o each_o other_o indifferent_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n which_o have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o have_v be_v introduce_v thereinto_o by_o degree_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n a_o certain_a precedency_n of_o honour_n and_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o colleague_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o person_n do_v always_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o our_o synod_n now_o perform_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o person_n age_n or_o time_n of_o entrance_n but_o a_o custom_n be_v introduce_v that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n who_o shall_v continual_o preside_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o these_o after_o a_o while_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o degree_n gain_v more_o and_o more_o prerogative_n and_o bring_v their_o colleague_n into_o subjection_n to_o they_o till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o though_o all_o reform_a divine_n except_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n bishop_n usurp_v over_o presbyter_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o dispute_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a by_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastic_a riâ—â—â—_n to_o appoint_v some_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o some_o may_v be_v set_v above_o other_o provide_v such_o moderation_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n itself_o think_v it_o dangerous_a and_o not_o sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o poland_n be_v otherwise_o they_o have_v certain_a bishop_n which_o they_o call_v superintendent_o that_o preside_v in_o such_o certain_a district_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o much_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n claim_n the_o second_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr 14._o pastoral_n letter_n let_v 14._o who_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n he_o add_v behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o be_v see_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n above_o all_o these_o appear_v a_o head_n which_o be_v insensible_o frame_v and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v in_o all_o the_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v bishop_n he_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o the_o account_n thereof_o agree_v very_o much_o of_o that_o of_o le_fw-fr blanc_n i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v it_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o renown_a monsieur_n claude_n who_o name_n will_v be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o piety_n and_o learning_n have_v any_o esteem_n among_o man_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a 95._o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reform_v part._n 4._o p._n 95._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o even_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n have_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n a_o a_o rite_n to_o confer_v ordination_n that_o rite_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o mere_a humane_a rule_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n jerome_n hilary_n and_o after_o they_o hincmar_n write_v former_o concern_v the_o unity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v of_o they_o into_o different_a office_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n austin_n himself_o write_v to_o jerome_n refer_v that_o distinction_n not_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o mere_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n free_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o confident_a opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o own_v no_o church_n or_o call_v or_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n there_o and_o which_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o a_o formality_n and_o on_o such_o a_o formality_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a institution_n that_o opinion_n i_o say_v can_v be_v look_v on_o otherwise_o than_o as_o
the_o very_o worst_a character_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o high_a hypocrisy_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaisme_n all_o over_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n when_o it_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o i_o can_v avoid_v have_v at_o least_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o a_o compassion_n for_o those_o who_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o they_o chap._n iii_o a_o inference_n concern_v ordination_n the_o point_n of_o succession_n more_o large_o debate_v our_o english_a bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o their_o canon_n any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n reflection_n upon_o mr._n norris_n his_o charge_n of_o schism_n continue_v i_o will_v now_o venture_v to_o leave_v this_o point_n as_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o it_o because_o it_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o will_v save_v i_o all_o far_a labour_n about_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n and_o succession_n as_o to_o ordination_n if_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v valid_a for_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n say_v it_o be_v a_o right_a that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o humane_a rule_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o prudent_a order_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o this_o work_n as_o may_v make_v it_o irregular_a to_o ordain_v without_o a_o precedent_n but_o such_o agreement_n can_v make_v the_o action_n null_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o know_v any_o ordination_n among_o dissenter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n choose_v who_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o moderator_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a canon_n that_o say_v the_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n 22._o council_n carth._n 3_o 4._o c._n 22._o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o presbyter_n and_o by_o require_v presbyter_n to_o join_v in_o this_o office_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o power_n otherwise_o their_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n the_o truth_n be_v neither_o a_o single_a bishop_n nor_o a_o single_a presbyter_n can_v regular_o ordain_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o classis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n there_o must_v be_v some_o precedent_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o regular_a too_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v 7._o p._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a what_o dr._n bernard_n mention_n concern_v archbishop_n usher_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n 135._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n of_o armagh_n p._n 134_o 135._o wherein_o we_o have_v this_o historical_a passage_n that_o in_o 1609_o when_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o bath_n a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o ely_n whether_o they_o must_v not_o first_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o have_v receive_v no_o ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n bancroft_n who_o be_v present_a maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o see_v where_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n must_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a vocation_n in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o ely_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o hardship_n therefore_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o the_o poor_a banish_a minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o require_v they_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o that_o severe_a usage_n of_o those_o poor_a refugee_n and_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v minister_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o it_o be_v since_o divest_v of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n themselves_o and_o have_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o to_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o to_o use_n monsieur_n claude_v word_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaisme_n all_o over_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o for_o the_o pretend_a succession_n if_o our_o presbyter_n which_o have_v ministerial_a ordination_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o be_v real_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o the_o line_n still_o as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v if_o such_o a_o line_n there_o be_v though_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o wretched_a piece_n of_o confidence_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a lead_v this_o man_n out_o of_o his_o foolish_a conceit_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_n line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o but_o state_n the_o case_n according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v right_o put_v it_o will_v not_o require_v much_o argue_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n take_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o 3._o arch-rebel_n p._n 2_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n this_o succession_n he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o title_n and_o power_n 2._o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o upward_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 3._o arch-rebel_n p._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v show_v a_o spiritual_a pedigree_n in_o a_o line_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o if_o so_o long_o ago_o there_o be_v failure_n he_o be_v but_o a_o lay_v impostor_n and_o 3._o that_o those_o church_n or_o what_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o bishop_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o as_o be_v possess_v it_o of_o their_o authority_n by_o such_o a_o line_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o ministry_n no_o sacrament_n no_o salvation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n 20._o p._n 20._o will_v certain_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v degrade_v or_o voluntary_o resign_v this_o the_o vindicator_n have_v deserve_o expose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n the_o apostle_n still_o live_v and_o in_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n and_o something_o like_o the_o honest_a vicar_n of_o n_n prayer_n for_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v outlive_v all_o his_o successor_n what_o have_v the_o gentleman_n to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o put_v on_o a_o marvellous_a grave_a aspect_n and_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o scoff_v at_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o ridiculous_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o affinity_n or_o line_n of_o succession_n betwixt_o those_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o this_o gentleman_n but_o a_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o still_o preserve_v a_o due_a veneration_n for_o the_o former_a he_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n may_v outlive_v all_o his_o successor_n and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o he_o as_o
from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o which_o quadratus_n and_o ignatius_n flourish_v may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o obscure_a confuse_a time_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n beside_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v upon_o by_o the_o way_n as_o suetonius_n tacitus_n pliny_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o chasm_n eusebius_n have_v careless_o fetch_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o clement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o hegisippus_n a_o writer_n of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o former_a these_o perplexity_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n thus_o relate_v 322._o irenic_n p._n 322._o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o rome_n and_o here_o the_o succession_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o the_o tiber_n itself_o for_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o place_n clemens_n next_o to_o peter_n irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n set_v anacletus_fw-la before_o he_o epiphanius_n and_o optatus_n both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n augustine_n and_o damasus_n make_v anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o linus_n all_o to_o precede_v he_o certain_o if_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o where_o we_o most_o need_v it_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o help_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v not_o â—â—â—ly_o meet_v with_o these_o difficulty_n near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o line_n but_o many_o age_n lower_v the_o series_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v after_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v very_o much_o ruffle_v and_o confuse_a as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la temporum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la neque_fw-la pontif._n praefat._n act_n partem_fw-la secund_a de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n perpetuum_fw-la quendam_fw-la habent_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o any_o constant_a certain_a writer_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o affair_n be_v omit_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o time_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o order_n the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v and_o some_o new_a pope_n have_v creep_v in_o which_o by_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o roll_n as_o basilius_n one_o agapetus_n and_o dommus_fw-la the_o second_o which_o be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o other_o under_o a_o different_a name_n or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n or_o perhaps_o be_v never_o in_o be_v but_o which_o of_o these_o to_o affirm_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o john_n the_o 11_o leo_fw-la the_o 16_o stephen_n the_o 8_o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o stephen_n the_o 9th_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o writer_n but_o of_o luitprandus_fw-la ticinensis_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o martin_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o martin_n the_o 2d_o and_o 3d._n and_o in_o the_o john_n quanta_fw-la bene_fw-la deus_fw-la confusio_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la it_o seem_v our_o learned_a citizen_n never_o dream_v that_o popish_a writer_n shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v these_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o succession_n for_o his_o part_n he_o never_o discourse_v with_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o zealous_o assert_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o certain_o than_o he_o never_o discourse_v with_o the_o wise_a or_o honest_a of_o they_o but_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n always_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n as_o bold_a and_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o but_o 2._o be_v these_o catalogue_n of_o name_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o all_o of_o these_o be_v true_o bishop_n and_o have_v valid_a consecration_n the_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v still_o unprove_v and_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o demonstrate_v with_o that_o clearness_n requisite_a unto_o a_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o our_o church_n historian_n be_v leave_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o early_a age_n be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o history_n with_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o and_o wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o any_o place_n present_o they_o make_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n 302._o irenic_n p._n 302._o so_o philip_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o trallis_n ananias_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o samaria_n barnabas_n bishop_n of_o milan_n silas_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n crescens_n of_o chalcedon_n andreas_n of_o byzantium_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o dyptych_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n suffer_v call_v their_o natalitia_fw-la some_o have_v mistake_v martyr_n for_o bishop_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apotheosis_n for_o that_o of_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o learned_a junius_n reckon_v among_o these_o anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o clemens_n at_o rome_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o list_n have_v such_o ordination_n as_o be_v make_v essential_a to_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o be_v ancient_a canon_n decree_a that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a but_o by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o this_o be_v argue_v a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o excellent_a canon_n make_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a they_o be_v very_o little_o regard_v in_o that_o state_n of_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianism_n into_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o lay_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o man_n get_v into_o the_o high_a church_n preferment_n by_o murder_n simony_n sorcery_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n nullify_v their_o authority_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o excellent_a precept_n in_o scripture_n against_o judge_v hate_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o ceremony_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o practice_n every_o age_n will_v afford_v instance_n enough_o for_o their_o confutation_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a a_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v despise_v too_o when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n interest_n every_o body_n know_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v mere_a spider_n web_n only_o to_o catch_v fly_n whilst_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o vermine_n rush_n through_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decree_v electio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la civilem_fw-la magistratum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la vim_o nullam_fw-la habeat_fw-la and_o the_o jus_n orientale_n 4._o lib._n 3._o inter._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n carth._n 4._o and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v call_v determine_v omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o magistrate_n sometime_o do_v elect_a will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o symoniacal_a bishop_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o bernard_n con_v ad_fw-la eugen._n l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o eugenius_n and_o other_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o late_a examiner_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 152._o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 152._o it_o be_v probable_a the_o roman_a church_n want_v a_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o for_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o pope_n symoniacal_o choose_v a_o pope_n intrude_v by_o violence_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o sure_a a_o
atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n 193._o this_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o order_n advertisement_n on_o the_o hist_n of_o k._n charles_n p._n 193._o and_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o who_o act_n therefore_o in_o create_v cardinal_n etc._n etc._n be_v invalid_a it_o be_v exceed_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n fail_v long_o ago_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n heylin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v and_o no_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o regular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o juncture_n in_o which_o this_o line_n may_v fail_v it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o in_o all_o that_o series_n of_o ordainer_n and_o ordination_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v happen_v which_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o succession_n nay_o far_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v advance_v by_o lawful_a pace_n to_o the_o chair_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v lose_v this_o power_n again_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n have_v invent_v the_o chimaera_n of_o a_o indelible_a character_n to_o support_v the_o other_o chimaera_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n but_o bishop_n jewel_n affirm_v 7._o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 7._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v hold_v of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v except_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n and_o that_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n must_v know_v he_o be_v no_o bishop_n 135._o defence_n of_o apâ—â—_n part_n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o he_o vindicate_v this_o say_v against_o harding_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n hom._n 13._o multi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la multi_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la opere_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la amplectaris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la 32._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o de_fw-la dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n c._n 4._o and_o gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a prelate_n sacer_n dote_v nominamur_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n under_o damasus_n 4._o c._n 4._o quicunque_fw-la sub_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mortali_fw-la crimine_fw-la dixerint_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la pollutos_fw-la à _fw-la supra_fw-la dictis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o deadly_a sin_n let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o say_a order_n now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o in_o a_o line_n of_o above_o 1600_o year_n length_n run_v through_o babylon_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o by_o their_o intolerable_a wickedness_n have_v nullify_v their_o title_n wo_n unto_o mankind_n if_o their_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n three_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o gentleman_n position_n be_v that_o those_o church_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o or_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o call_v those_o society_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n this_o cut_v off_o at_o a_o blow_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o damn_v all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n we_o have_v this_o remarkable_a account_n from_o entychius_n patriarch_n there_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 328._o eutychii_n annal_n pococks_n edit_n p._n 328._o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n break_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n and_o present_o apply_v himself_o to_o one_o ananias_n a_o cobbler_n to_o get_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o ananias_n prick_v his_o finger_n with_o the_o awl_n after_o that_o dangerous_a manner_n as_o cause_v a_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o much_o pain_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o murmur_v against_o mark_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o finger_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o add_v in_o his_o name_n let_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a and_z according_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n it_o cease_v bleed_v and_o be_v well_o from_o this_o time_n ananias_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o mark_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o with_o he_o be_v appoint_v twelve_o presbyter_n 85._o hitrom_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la 85._o that_o when_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v vacant_a one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v on_o who_o the_o other_o eleven_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n and_o then_o shall_v choose_v some_o worthy_a person_n and_o constitute_v he_o a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o alexander_n the_o sixteenth_o patriarch_n without_o interruption_n which_o be_v about_o 235_o year_n this_o story_n st._n jerome_n likewise_o tell_v we_o and_o by_o it_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o ordain_v those_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o themselves_o but_o to_o consecrate_v patriarch_n too_o and_o this_o assertion_n undo_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v that_o many_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a person_n among_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o long_a desire_n for_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o live_v in_o popish_a dominion_n can_v have_v any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a communion_n or_o in_o republic_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v desire_n then_o of_o episcopacy_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n within_o catholic_n communion_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n if_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o this_o communion_n will_v free_v a_o man_n from_o schism_n then_o sure_o schism_n lie_v in_o the_o want_n of_o such_o desire_n which_o come_v near_o to_o mr._n h_n notion_n than_o this_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v be_v aware_a of_o but_o after_o all_o though_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o good_a humour_n since_o he_o happen_v so_o seldom_o into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n communion_n without_o episcopacy_n and_o without_o such_o communion_n our_o hope_n for_o salvation_n be_v but_o fancy_n as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o desire_v after_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o relieve_v man_n it_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o desire_v such_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n desire_v this_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n by_o what_o public_a act_n do_v they_o declare_v any_o such_o desire_n what_o their_o thought_n be_v concern_v it_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o as_o the_o honourable_a mr._n 9.40_o feb._n 9.40_o fines_n once_o reply_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o desire_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o any_o desire_n episcopacy_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v they_o have_v presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o national_a assembly_n and_o moderator_n therein_o and_o how_o easy_o may_v these_o be_v make_v bishop_n germany_n and_o poland_n be_v popish_a country_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v superintendent_o or_o bishop_n and_o why_o will_v not_o republic_n admit_v episcopacy_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v find_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n methinks_v that_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o order_n or_o will_v they_o say_v it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o comport_v with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o as_o god_n will_v have_v gospel-churche_n in_o all_o country_n
so_o he_o have_v put_v nothing_o into_o their_o constitution_n but_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o any_o form_n of_o civil_a polity_n and_o have_v not_o oblige_v republican_n state_n to_o become_v monarchy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v nothing_o the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v with_o civil_a constitution_n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o can_v subsist_v in_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o monarchy_n but_o must_v overturn_v public_a constitution_n to_o make_v room_n for_o its_o own_o settlement_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n overturn_v the_o primitive_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o this_o gentleman_n know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o shock_n he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o by_o it_o for_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o famous_a bishop_n who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v so_o many_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o our_o island_n to_o christianity_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o high_a who_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o who_o know_v how_o far_o the_o line_n of_o those_o bishop_n reach_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n have_v make_v some_o reply_n tell_v we_o 22._o reply_v p._n 22._o that_o archbishop_n bramhall_n have_v clear_v the_o northumbrian_n bishop_n from_o receive_v their_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o high_a and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n under_o who_o visitation_n this_o abbot_n live_v and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n at_o derry_n before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o confidence_n in_o these_o man_n to_o set_v up_o a_o story_n report_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o invisible_a record_n etc._n beda_n eccles_n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o haberesolet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la insula_fw-la rectorem_fw-la semper_fw-la abbatum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o to_o confront_v the_o direct_a word_n of_o our_o most_o ancient_a and_o credible_a historian_n bede_n express_o say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o its_o governor_n who_o be_v always_o a_o presbyter_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n columbanus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n and_o that_o king_n oswald_z when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n 701._o usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n brit._n primordiis_fw-la p._n 701._o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o scotland_n among_o who_o in_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o desire_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n his_o realm_n may_v learn_v and_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o this_o island_n of_o high_a and_o from_o the_o college_n of_o monk_n there_o aidan_n be_v send_v have_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o segenius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o abbot_n and_o that_o aidan_n be_v dead_a finan_n succeed_v he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v the_o story_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o bramhal_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o sir_n george_n mackenzie_n have_v answer_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o story_n for_o st._n asaph_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n that_o join_v in_o this_o consecration_n not_o derry_n or_o derry-magh_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o story_n in_o those_o record_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n these_o gentleman_n shall_v not_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o tell_n of_o it_o the_o ingenious_a dr._n 102._o vindic._n of_o some_o protest_v princ._n p._n 102._o sherlock_n wise_o decline_v dispute_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v this_o abbot_n ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o fair_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o abbot_n sovereign_a which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n to_o be_v both_o valid_a and_o regular_a but_o say_v such_o ordination_n be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o void_a in_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o only_o proper_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o abbot_n do_v ordain_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o such_o order_n be_v void_a then_o the_o episcopal_a line_n be_v break_v and_o who_o can_v forbear_v declaim_v against_o the_o wretched_a folly_n of_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n that_o will_v thus_o unsettle_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o they_o may_v overturn_v other_o and_o like_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o three_o child_n will_v venture_v a_o burn_a themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o throw_v other_o far_o enough_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o this_o gentleman_n will_v demonstrate_v this_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n there_o be_v none_o more_o essential_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o own_o account_n of_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o send_v no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o send_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a we_o must_v go_v to_o those_o that_o can_v give_v we_o better_o but_o one_a why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v that_o thore_fw-la can_v be_v no_o true_a mission_n without_o such_o a_o line_n we_o can_v give_v he_o credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o value_n and_o though_o he_o repeat_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o till_o we_o see_v it_o prove_v we_o do_v very_o believe_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o wherever_o the_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la be_v there_o lie_v a_o inherent_a fundamental_a right_n of_o choose_v and_o call_v person_n to_o the_o ministry_n though_o this_o be_v most_o regular_o exercise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v already_o pastor_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o where_o such_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v but_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o few_o odd_a bigoted_a person_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o irregularity_n and_o a_o nullity_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a society_n agree_v in_o this_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o essence_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o society_n as_o such_o that_o they_o have_v a_o latent_fw-la power_n to_o elect_v and_o invest_v their_o officer_n though_o by_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o may_v be_v consign_v to_o a_o particular_a order_n of_o man_n among_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la challenge_v monsieur_n claude_n to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o give_v lay-man_n a_o right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o any_o case_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v this_o demand_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a wrangle_n 95._o defence_n of_o the_o reform_v p._n iu._n p._n 94_o 95._o for_o when_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n it_o give_v they_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o sufficient_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o proper_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o every_o body_n know_v the_o ministry_n be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n the_o faithful_a be_v under_o to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n include_v that_o of_o create_v to_o themselves_o pastor_n when_o they_o can_v have_v they_o otherwise_o in_o short_a when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n it_o teach_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o install_v they_o into_o their_o office_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o call_v consist_v much_o more_o essential_o in_o election_n than_o in_o installation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o formality_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o have_v they_o install_v by_o other_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o at_o the_o same_o
society_n off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v spoil_v which_o every_o where_o make_v schism_n to_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v true_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n 2._o if_o all_o schismatical_a society_n be_v unchurch_v then_o either_o they_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o power_n or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v apostolical_a power_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o find_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o society_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n church_n power_n without_o a_o church_n a_o right_a to_o gevern_n the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o yet_o no_o right_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o privilege_n the_o power_n which_o be_v a_o adjunct_n without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o subject_n these_o be_v mystery_n which_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o understand_v than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 3._o if_o the_o papal_a church_n through_o which_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v be_v not_o schismatical_a than_o he_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n so_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n 6._o arch-rebel_n p._n 6._o but_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n we_o live_v among_o if_o they_o be_v not_o schismatical_a instead_o of_o speak_v plain_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o that_o come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o reform_a be_v ever_o require_v we_o answer_v no_o and_o can_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o our_o principle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v so_o upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o such_o line_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o either_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o such_o do_v utter_o destroy_v their_o church_n state_n indeed_o a_o renunciation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v do_v it_o but_o every_o heresy_n will_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a but_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v their_o church_n state_n be_v utter_o lose_v though_o great_o corrupt_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o allow_v their_o ordination_n especial_o if_o we_o think_v ordination_n so_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o validity_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o administrator_n as_o this_o gentleman_n affirm_v therefore_o where_o he_o say_v the_o vindicator_n attempt_v to_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o our_o bishop_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n he_o utter_o mistake_v himself_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o only_o show_v he_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a divine_n that_o formal_a schism_n can_v never_o invalidate_v the_o power_n of_o formal_a and_o regular_a ordination_n but_o if_o those_o reform_a divine_n thought_n as_o be_v that_o formal_a schism_n utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v formal_a schism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o regular_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a this_o gentleman_n that_o make_v schism_n such_o a_o unchurch_a thing_n shall_v talk_v of_o a_o regular_a ordination_n in_o a_o formal_a schism_n one_o will_v think_v the_o regularity_n will_v have_v be_v spoil_v if_o the_o essence_n thereof_o shall_v happy_o escape_v 108._o dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 107_o 108._o and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o doctor_n make_v this_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o dissenter_n ordination_n be_v null_a because_o they_o ordain_v in_o a_o schism_n grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o reform_a divine_n if_o they_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o schismatic_n to_o be_v valid_a it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o think_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quallfication_n of_o the_o person_n confer_v there_o or_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o necessary_o exclude_v a_o person_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o lie_v this_o gentleman_n error_n he_o will_v tack_v the_o candid_a conclusion_n of_o the_o reform_a form_v church_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a premise_n of_o his_o own_o but_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n comport_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n like_o water_n by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n the_o vindicator_n make_v bold_a to_o call_v a_o whimsy_n which_o have_v exceed_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n spleen_n a_o whimsy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v some_o fantastic_a device_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o un_v able_a unsettled_a brain_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o prelate_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o vindicator_n never_o charge_v this_o whimsy_n upon_o the_o prelate_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o thank_v this_o man_n for_o hang_v their_o authority_n upon_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n it_o be_v his_o own_o whimsy_n and_o so_o silly_a a_o one_o that_o we_o will_v never_o charge_v it_o on_o any_o that_o do_v not_o express_o own_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v venture_v to_o say_v of_o some_o prelate_n that_o they_o be_v unstable_a and_o their_o brain_n unsettled_a as_o namely_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o ely_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v blasphemy_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n call_v it_o so_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o mitre_n or_o the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o unless_o these_o clamour_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o those_o of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o their_o diana_n as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o image_n of_o succession_n that_o drop_v down_o from_o jupiter_n after_o all_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n or_o any_o for_o he_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o will_v have_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o himself_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o they_o but_o we_o will_v never_o so_o far_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o make_v all_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o consequence_n this_o gentleman_n make_v it_o the_o proof_n shall_v be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwel_n be_v force_v at_o last_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n may_v serve_v be_v to_o unsay_v all_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o line_n on_o which_o the_o power_n depend_v but_o the_o strong_a conceit_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a basis_n that_o episcopacy_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v fix_v upon_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o our_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a if_o this_o prelatical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n here_o i_o expect_v some_o will_v reply_v datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la there_o be_v the_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la result_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o bishop_n former_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o power_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v for_o 1._o this_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la have_v not_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o strict_a authority_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a foreign_a church_n any_o far_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o bring_v the_o stamp_n of_o scripture_n along_o with_o it_o 168._o grot._n de_fw-fr impsum_fw-la potestat_fw-la p._n 168._o the_o
act_n that_o doctor_n of_o civil_a law_n be_v marry_v may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a show_n and_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n your_o most_o faithful_a humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o whereas_o your_o highness_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n to_o who_o by_o scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o long_o before_o this_o time_n our_o king_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o royal_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o when_o the_o clergy_n in_o parliament_n 51._o edw._n 3d._n petition_v that_o of_o every_o consultation_n conditional_a the_o ordinary_a may_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o therein_o proceed_v according_o that_o be_v without_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n who_o by_o his_o delegate_n by_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n may_v determine_v the_o same_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o king_n can_v depart_v with_o his_o right_n 339._o instit_fw-la four_o part_n cap._n 74._o p._n 339._o but_o to_o yield_v to_o subject_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o which_o sir_n edw._n cook_n give_v a_o item_n nota_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o stude_fw-la bene_fw-la by_o the_o statute_n 1._o edw._n 6.2_o the_o bishop_n can_v hold_v no_o court_n but_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o praemunire_n to_o issue_n out_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n and_o though_o that_o statute_n be_v repeal_v in_o 1._o mary_n 2._o yet_o it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o general_a term_n in_o the_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o which_o annex_v and_o unite_v all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n and_o show_v that_o the_o prelatical_a power_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v whole_o found_v direct_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o grant_v by_o our_o able_a civilian_n particular_o godolphin_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 2d_o introduct_n p._n 2d_o who_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v prince_n in_o ancient_a time_n assign_v and_o limit_v certain_a matter_n and_o cause_n controversial_a to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n dignify_v the_o episcopal_a order_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o emergency_n of_o such_o affair_n require_v for_o the_o dispatch_n and_o management_n thereof_o the_o assistance_n of_o subordinate_a ordinary_n etc._n etc._n dr._n 544._o case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 3._o ch_n 3._o fol._n 544._o jeremy_n taylor_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o such_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o determine_v all_o person_n concern_v the_o the_o sanction_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o ever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n unless_o the_o secular_a prince_n do_v establish_v it_o the_o nicene_n canon_n become_v law_n by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v finish_v the_o father_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 600._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o fol._n 600._o petition_v ut_fw-la edicto_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tua_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la synodi_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v the_o same_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o last_o martion_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o palladius_n his_o perfect_a quod_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christiana_n fide_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la chalcedone_n convenerunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostra_fw-la praecepta_fw-la statuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o may_v elect_v the_o person_n and_o do_v so_o in_o reality_n for_o he_o nominate_v authoritative_o and_o whatever_o some_o pretend_v 42._o godolph_n repert_n canon_n p._n 42._o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o refuse_v the_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la and_o mr._n gwin_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o readins_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n the_o free_a appointment_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n invest_v they_o first_o per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o make_v the_o election_n over_o to_o other_o under_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n and_o affirm_v with_o good_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o king_n john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o grant_v this_o liberty_n of_o election_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o all_o bishopric_n be_v at_o first_o donative_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v multiply_v bishop_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la and_o if_o he_o please_v may_v appoint_v one_o in_o every_o parish_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 26_o hen._n viii_o c._n 14._o six_o and_o twenty_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v add_v to_o the_o diocesan_n as_o say_v the_o act_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o name_v two_o whereof_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v one_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n title_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o that_o name_n title_n and_o dignity_n the_o arch_a bishop_n with_o two_o bishop_n or_o suffragans_fw-la more_fw-it be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o only_o he_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n this_o restraint_n in_o the_o exercise_n may_v have_v be_v take_v off_o if_o the_o legislative_a power_n have_v so_o please_v and_o if_o this_o law_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o episcopal_a power_n they_o can_v not_o have_v exercise_v that_o power_n by_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o diocesan_n whatsoever_o he_o may_v also_o delegate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o who_o he_o please_v either_o to_o lay-man_n or_o to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v common_o assign_v to_o lay-chancellor_n they_o do_v judicial_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v and_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o king_n not_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o peculiar_o we_o have_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o england_n at_o bridgnorth_n six_o parish_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o court_n hold_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o godolphin_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v fifty_o seven_o in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v only_o by_o humane_a right_n or_o custom_n because_o the_o law_n can_v exempt_v some_o parish_n from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chester_n divinity_n all_o these_o peculiar_o have_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o be_v unchurch_v and_o their_o exemption_n will_v be_v tantamount_n to_o excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n unity_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o under_o it_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o the_o prelatical_a party_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o arch-bishop_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n last_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v also_o depose_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n when_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o this_o power_n have_v be_v so_o late_o exert_v that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n be_v not_o divest_v of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n perhaps_o this_o will_v be_v think_v a_o invidious_a question_n and_o a_o insult_a over_o the_o misfortune_n of_o those_o learned_a gentleman_n but_o i_o profess_v serious_o it_o be_v
not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o humour_n man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n though_o under_o a_o mistake_n will_v conciliate_v veneration_n from_o other_o the_o worst_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o former_a imposition_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o poor_a despise_a brethren_n but_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o mention_v it_o be_v i_o find_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n confident_o assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o divest_v of_o their_o power_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o present_a incumbent_n can_v have_v any_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o so_o their_o ordination_n will_v be_v null_a if_o the_o other_o be_v still_o valid_a the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o debate_n with_o mr._n clarkson_n say_v it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o church_n at_o once_o and_o dr._n morrice_n labour_v hard_a to_o conquer_v mr._n clarkson_n objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v 19_o def._n of_o the_o ans_fw-fr to_o dr._n st._n p._n 19_o that_o alexander_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whilst_o narcissus_n live_v he_o say_v narcissus_n take_v alexander_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o foresee_v that_o mr._n c._n will_v reply_v than_o here_o be_v two_o bishop_n joint_o govern_v one_o church_n contrary_a to_o dr._n st_n inviolable_a rule_n he_o add_v alexander_n be_v the_o bishop_n narcissus_n retain_v but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n only_o that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o titular_a not_o a_o real_a bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o be_v his_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n to_o have_v only_o the_o title_n and_o no_o charge_n at_o all_o now_o whether_o t.w._n think_v the_o late_a bishop_n be_v the_o titular_a and_o the_o present_a the_o real_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o declare_v only_o we_o guess_v at_o his_o sentiment_n by_o his_o calling_n the_o late_a archbishop_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n above_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v deprive_v perhaps_o this_o gentleman_n will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o say_v the_o late_a prelate_n have_v the_o power_n still_o but_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v to_o confront_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o say_v express_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o distinguish_v betwixt_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o the_o first_o of_o august_n mariae_fw-la 1689._o primo_fw-la guliel_n &_o mariae_fw-la they_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n for_o six_o month_n and_o if_o then_o they_o still_o refuse_v they_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v and_o be_v hereby_o judge_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n benefice_n dignity_n and_o promotion_n ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o english_a prelate_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o can_v consecrate_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o consecration_n that_o give_v the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o return_v 1._o according_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v by_o person_n never_o so_o consecrate_v as_o by_o presbyter_n and_o lay-chancellor_n in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v and_o they_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o exercise_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o not_o by_o deputation_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o legal_a constitution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n 2._o since_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v from_o they_o a_o plain_a rule_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n if_o they_o choose_v this_o foot_n to_o fix_v their_o divine_a right_n upon_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o clear_a scripture_n canon_n shall_v be_v produce_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o may_v turn_v over_o all_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bible_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n before_o they_o can_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n tit._n 1_o tit._n nay_o in_o the_o rule_n for_o ordination_n make_v they_o the_o same_o so_o this_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n think_v necessary_a 49._o repertor_n canon_n p._n 49._o or_o practise_v in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n godolphin_n tell_v we_o that_o ancient_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o force_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o election_n as_o postulation_n 106._o sum._n rosel_n postulat_fw-la &_o tit_n si_fw-fr ques_fw-fr pan._n 2._o p._n 106._o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o elect_v be_v a_o bishop_n present_o without_o confirmation_n or_o consecration_n only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o i_o have_v recite_v already_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o invest_v its_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o call_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a in_o themselves_o to_o do_v it_o i_o hope_v these_o gentleman_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a how_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n upon_o consecration_n which_o it_o seem_v might_n sometime_o be_v omit_v lest_o thereby_o they_o break_v their_o line_n and_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o cause_n together_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o english_a prelaty_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o may_v make_v every_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o bishop_n if_o he_o please_v their_o whole_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o statute_n 25_o hen._n viii_o 19_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o shall_v always_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_v so_o to_o do_v upon_o pain_n of_o be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v at_o the_o king_n will_n i_o need_v not_o say_v how_o severe_o the_o canon_n of_o 40_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n 476._o supplement_n oâ—_n baker_n chron._n p._n 476._o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o law_n ecclesiastical_a to_o bind_v either_o laity_n or_o clergy_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n property_n of_o the_o subject_n right_n of_o parliament_n and_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o bishop_n power_n to_o add_v or_o change_v one_o ceremony_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n 4._o last_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n in_o what_o we_o do_v i_o know_v it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o act_n of_o liberty_n only_o free_v dissenter_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a thing_n write_v it_o seem_v by_o mr._n norris_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a change_n make_v by_o the_o toleration_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v that_o the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o present_a lay_v aside_o continue_v charge_v of_o schism_n continue_v as_o for_o the_o preceptive_a part_n that_o stand_v where_o it_o do_v and_o oblige_v under_o sin_n though_o not_o under_o civil_a penalty_n
decency_n and_o have_v no_o sacredness_n by_o institution_n may_v vary_v with_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o country_n but_o as_o to_o national_a church_n since_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n may_v agree_v upon_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n for_o a_o national_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o country_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n decent_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o rite_n may_v be_v command_v throughout_o a_o nation_n because_o the_o custom_n upon_o which_o decency_n stand_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o we_o make_v custom_n the_o rule_n of_o decency_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v decent_a because_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n he_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o worship_n so_o because_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o custom_n of_o express_v honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o other_o case_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o rule_n of_o itself_o and_o say_v this_o worship_n be_v decent_a because_o it_o be_v customary_a and_o it_o have_v be_v our_o custom_n to_o worship_n god_n thus_o because_o it_o be_v decent_a which_o will_v be_v run_v the_o ring_n beside_o then_o may_v all_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n set_v up_o for_o decency_n because_o they_o be_v now_o become_v customary_a no_o action_n or_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v use_v can_v plead_v decency_n but_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divine_a service_n and_o therefore_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o decency_n in_o other_o matter_n 4._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o all_o indecency_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o that_o law_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v decent_o without_o they_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o ceremony_n do_v not_o render_v the_o service_n of_o god_n indecent_a the_o law_n of_o decency_n be_v not_o break_v as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o that_o have_v do_v some_o unjust_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a so_o none_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o break_v the_o law_n of_o decency_n but_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o indecent_o in_o divine_a worship_n as_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o justice_n and_o unjustice_n so_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o decency_n and_o undecency_n and_o when_o of_o two_o action_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o just_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o of_o injustice_n in_o it_o so_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o decent_a the_o other_o must_v have_v something_o of_o indecency_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v private_o oppose_v admit_v of_o no_o medium_n in_o a_o capable_a subject_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a transcendental_a height_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o devotion_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n 275._o miscell_n p._n 275._o thus_o mr._n norris_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o heroic_a piety_n how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v like_o such_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o eminency_n of_o decency_n too_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o such_o acme_n without_o sin_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o the_o nonconformist_n pretend_v not_o to_o such_o high_a attainment_n they_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a can_v they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o exceed_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o grudge_v these_o gentleman_n that_o unwieldy_a glory_n of_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o god_n have_v command_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o its_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o chester_n gentleman_n fall_v upon_o the_o vindicator_n for_o say_v we_o desire_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v careful_o look_v into_o and_o such_o a_o model_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v impose_v but_o either_o what_o be_v express_o command_v or_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a tendency_n to_o promote_v that_o which_o be_v so_o then_o will_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n appear_v like_o itself_o rational_a grave_a and_o majestical_a become_v reasonable_a creature_n to_o offer_v and_o a_o be_v of_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n to_o accept_v nor_o will_v we_o as_o we_o be_v accuse_v under_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n reject_v the_o natural_a decorum_n of_o a_o action_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o lay_v aside_o these_o formality_n that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o natural_a decency_n which_o in_o civil_a converse_n be_v count_v foppish_a and_o daily_o grow_v out_o of_o repute_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o be_v not_o where_o so_o improper_a as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o the_o gentleman_n it_o seem_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o it_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conventicle_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v the_o case_n be_v half_o determine_v by_o the_o very_a name_n church_n and_o conventicle_n for_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n as_o decent_o in_o a_o conventicle_n as_o in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o club_n will_v say_v and_o swear_v too_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v as_o much_o church_n as_o they_o and_o they_o as_o much_o conventicle_n as_o we_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v yet_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a schism_n of_o schism_n mr._n hales_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o pious_a assembly_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a congregation_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o riot_n and_o conventicle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n he_o charge_v the_o dissenter_n with_o indecency_n 1._o in_o their_o expression_n 2._o in_o their_o gesture_n 3._o in_o their_o habit_n 1._o in_o expression_n because_o our_o minister_n use_v not_o a_o state_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rash_a and_o sudden_a thought_n of_o one_o single_a person_n with_o a_o prayer_n new_o coin_v but_o whether_o sterling_a or_o no_o be_v uncertain_a be_v never_o try_v for_o the_o people_n know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v out_o but_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o form_n lay_v before_o we_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v therefore_o rash_a and_o sudden_a be_v he_o sure_a that_o we_o never_o use_v premeditation_n both_o as_o to_o the_o general_a method_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v usual_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o a_o more_o equal_a balance_n than_o he_o will_v this_o gentleman_n say_v that_o all_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v rash_a and_o irreverent_a then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v condemn_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n yea_o and_o bishop_n too_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o pulpit_n common_o use_v such_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o considerable_a length_n too_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v rational_o and_o grave_o without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n this_o objection_n vanish_v into_o putrid_a air._n if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v only_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n can_v express_v themselves_o rational_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n we_o will_v not_o contradict_v they_o they_o best_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o to_o say_v that_o without_o such_o
a_o form_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n aright_o be_v as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v little_o less_o than_o lampoon_n upon_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o english_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o bishop_n wilkins_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o my_o part_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v have_v with_o some_o plain_a poor_a people_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n will_v express_v themselves_o in_o much_o more_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a language_n than_o this_o gentleman_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o at_o least_o two_o famous_a book_n 2._o in_o our_o gesture_n that_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v confuse_v and_o irreverent_a i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n either_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n either_o of_o which_o be_v posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o to_o sit_v or_o loll_n we_o utter_o disallow_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o inability_n where_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o rule_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n i_o wonder_v how_o this_o gentleman_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v our_o posture_n better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o assembly_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o former_a day_n when_o he_o come_v attend_v by_o his_o setter_n to_o break_v they_o up_o and_o then_o perhaps_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o a_o one_o may_v put_v the_o people_n into_o posture_n odd_a and_o confuse_a enough_o but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o come_v now_o when_o his_o thunderbolt_n be_v spend_v he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o our_o gesture_n be_v almost_o as_o grave_n though_o not_o so_o genteel_a as_o his_o own_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o dissenter_n sit_v and_o loll_n and_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o sit_v i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o irreverent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o than_o at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o at_o such_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o church_n they_o general_o sit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v usual_o cover_v either_o at_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o no_o great_a crime_n in_o it_o 28._o s._n b._n esq_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n observe_v p._n 28._o especial_o in_o infirm_a and_o age_a person_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o what_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o this_o case_n his_o word_n be_v though_o the_o act_n for_o enjoin_v the_o common_a prayer_n forbid_v both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o any_o other_o method_n or_o form_n of_o service_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v there_o direct_v some_o churchman_n be_v great_a nonconformist_n in_o disobey_v that_o rule_n by_o several_a addition_n in_o approach_n to_o popery_n as_o in_o their_o second_o service_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o be_v superabundant_a to_o popery_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o superstitious_a fashion_n to_o sit_v bare_a during_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o england_n and_o not_o know_v in_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o though_o the_o papist_n be_v bare_a in_o their_o church_n out_o of_o service-time_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v in_o that_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v cover_v during_o sermon_n wherein_o we_o outdo_v they_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o finch_o not_o long_o since_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v cover_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n who_o bring_v his_o action_n against_o the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n recover_v good_a damage_n of_o he_o which_o though_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n usurpation_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o new_a popery_n former_o intend_v by_o laud_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v chief_o scandalize_v at_o our_o gesture_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 46._o reply_v p._n 46._o wherein_o he_o say_v we_o sit_v like_o clown_n and_o bumkin_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o sit_v so_o clownish_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v very_o decent_o and_o handsome_o and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v but_o we_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v mere_o sit_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o bumkin_n for_o then_o this_o gentleman_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o bumkin_n almost_o all_o the_o day_n long_o nor_o sit_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v too_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a rustical_a quality_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o ordinance_n i_o can_v imagine_v especial_o when_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v our_o saviour_n use_v it_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n even_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v this_o make_v sit_v necessary_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v at_o least_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o irreverent_a posture_n 3._o the_o habit_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o please_v for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o administer_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v no_o other_o habit_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o and_o become_v a_o tradesman_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_o represent_v for_o our_o minister_n be_v general_o distinguish_v from_o other_o 490._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la p._n 490._o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o very_a ancient_a garment_n the_o goak_n of_o which_o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gown_n as_o a_o more_o modest_a humble_a attire_n insomuch_o as_o that_o à _fw-la toga_fw-la ad_fw-la pallium_fw-la become_v a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o person_n grow_v humble_a from_o which_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la argue_v against_o the_o costly_a wardrobe_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o not_o be_v a_o toga_fw-la ad_fw-la pallium_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pallio_fw-la ad_fw-la togam_fw-la ad_fw-la purpuram_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la pâ—mpam_fw-la and_o what_o if_o laic_n wear_v cloak_n too_o so_o do_v lawyer_n wear_v gown_n and_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o boy_n have_v their_o surplice_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o thereby_o advance_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o laic_n why_o then_o be_v not_o our_o habit_n as_o grave_n though_o not_o as_o majestical_a as_o they_o the_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o enamour_v of_o the_o surplice_n and_o passionate_o cry_v out_o shall_v the_o church_n condescend_v to_o gratify_v your_o humour_n to_o strip_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o habit_n the_o emblem_n of_o innocency_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o robe_n in_o st._n john_n vision_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v pity_n the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o heavenly_a at_o least_o in_o emblem_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o church_n 64._o vnreason_n of_o separate_a pres_n p._n 83._o iren._n p._n 64._o make_v but_o a_o very_a small_a account_n of_o this_o visional_a holy_a garment_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v as_o for_o the_o surplice_n in_o parochial_a church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n as_o to_o bear_v a_o dispute_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n 24._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 24._o for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o wulfridus_n strabo_n express_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o habit_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 14._o can._n 14._o and_o the_o council_n gangrense_n condemn_v eustathius_n sebastenus_n for_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o habit_n and_o we_o find_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o philosopher_n habit_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o irreverent_a clown_n and_o bumkin_n it_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v in_o very_o good_a company_n in_o short_a the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n that_o have_v large_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 41._o protest_v recâ—n_n p._n 41._o acknowledge_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o nothing_o of_o positive_a order_n decency_n or_o reverence_n
they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o plea_n but_o what_o if_o term_v of_o conformity_n be_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o our_o governor_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o our_o liberty_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o command_v they_o yet_o our_o own_o pastor_n be_v as_o true_o bishop_n as_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v be_v much_o better_o preserve_v without_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o preamble_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o that_o not_o conformity_n but_o ease_n to_o scrupulous_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o unite_v protestant_n in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v as_o decent_o perform_v without_o they_o how_o be_v we_o then_o oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o those_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a what_o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o use_v salt_n and_o cream_n and_o spital_n in_o baptism_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cross_v your_o breast_n and_o shave_v your_o head_n can_v you_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sinful_a i_o suppose_v this_o gentleman_n will_v reply_v we_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o use_v they_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v allege_v the_o command_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o will_v reply_v no_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o own_o governor_n have_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o other_o shall_v urge_v that_o we_o must_v comply_v for_o unity_n sake_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o uniformity_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o the_o papist_n shall_v press_v it_o further_o these_o be_v decent_a ceremony_n and_o serve_v to_o excite_v in_o man_n devour_v thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v rare_a mystical_a signification_n sure_o he_o will_v rejoin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o we_o very_o decent_o without_o such_o thing_n thus_o we_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o demand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o conformity_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unlawful_a our_o nonconformity_n be_v very_o justifiable_a therefore_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o he_o imagine_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v our_o practice_n heretofore_o when_o conformity_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v still_o for_o a_o unaccountable_a singularity_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o mere_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o parochial_a order_n which_o we_o have_v former_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o say_v something_o upon_o this_o point_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a beforehand_o some_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o say_v so_o much_o and_o other_o for_o say_v no_o more_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o treatise_n some_o of_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o as_o dr._n rule_n be_v rational_a defence_n and_o mr._n baxter_n english_a nonconformity_n state_v and_o argue_v wherein_o the_o case_n be_v so_o copious_o and_o yet_o so_o close_o debate_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n both_o of_o ministerial_a and_o lay-conformity_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o superfluous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o see_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v see_v indeed_o a_o little_a impertinent_a scribble_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n wherein_o the_o author_n pretend_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o with_o confidence_n enough_o that_o mr._n baxter_n book_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a unseasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a undertake_n and_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v which_o be_v a_o very_a quick_a and_o cheap_a way_n of_o confute_v dissenter_n and_o the_o common_a reply_n of_o every_o baffle_a party_n to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o be_v only_o take_v up_o as_o a_o little_a shist_n to_o serve_v a_o easy_a and_o credulous_a sort_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o but_o can_v never_o be_v design_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o and_o if_o such_o trifle_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n so_o large_a distinct_a and_o argumentative_a as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v true_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n either_o to_o write_v or_o read_v controversy_n there_o be_v three_o step_n a_o man_n must_v take_v before_o he_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o english_a conformity_n 1._o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o he_o must_v declare_v his_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o they_o 3._o he_o must_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n some_o of_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o first_o many_o stick_n at_o the_o second_o but_o the_o last_o be_v most_o inaccessible_a 1._o many_o of_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o controvert_v matter_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n among_o other_o 1._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n rise_v from_o this_o source_n introduce_v unnecessary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o have_v reduce_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o that_o leprous_a condition_n wherein_o it_o lay_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_n beyond_o its_o measure_n and_o exert_v it_o in_o the_o invention_n and_o imposition_n of_o such_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o by_o add_v still_o thereunto_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o monster_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ceremony_n in_o england_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o can_v never_o prevail_v with_o our_o antagonist_n to_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v we_o be_v but_o few_o but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o burdensome_a but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o many_o or_o few_o alter_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v three_o why_o not_o six_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o beside_o if_o we_o be_v therefore_o better_a because_o they_o be_v few_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v the_o few_o ceremony_n and_o the_o better_a and_o therefore_o best_a of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v none_o if_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o their_o positive_a decency_n we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decency_n in_o they_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manage_v as_o well_o without_o they_o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o let_v the_o church_n command_v never_o so_o many_o we_o must_v comply_v and_o so_o be_v as_o much_o enslave_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o we_o think_v none_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o contribute_v to_o the_o return_n of_o superstition_n and_o arbitrary_a church_n power_n by_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v it_o rise_v and_o strength_n in_o other_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n our_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v not_o that_o weak_a and_o silly_a thing_n some_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o we_o reject_v they_o mere_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o but_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o imposition_n and_o use_n of_o they_o have_v give_v life_n and_o growth_n to_o the_o papacy_n 2._o especial_o since_o they_o be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o promote_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o much_o strengthen_v the_o prejudice_n they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n and_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v why_o they_o shall_v
prove_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n and_o the_o vindicator_n repay_v he_o with_o another_o of_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n and_o add_v whether_o these_o have_v not_o do_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o imposer_n schismatic_n as_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n such_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o interest_v party_n but_o of_o all_o the_o unbiased_a part_n of_o mankind_n our_o famous_a surveyor_n ask_v where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o council_n of_o such_o for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v certain_o for_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v all_o bias_v against_o we_o but_o sir_n the_o question_n to_o be_v refer_v be_v not_o whether_o a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o such_o as_o we_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v those_o oath_n and_o make_v those_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o of_o our_o nation_n so_o we_o have_v judge_n enough_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v disinterest_v without_o go_v to_o pagan_n or_o atheist_n for_o they_o and_o what_o their_o thought_n be_v have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n discover_v he_o will_v help_v t.w._n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o divest_v of_o all_o christian_a temper_n humility_n and_o consideration_n 34._o review_n p._n 34._o may_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v not_o have_v grain_n enough_o of_o these_o virtue_n to_o save_v he_o what!_o must_v we_o have_v a_o statical_a divinity_n too_o if_o a_o man_n have_v christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o grace_n he_o that_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prevail_a degree_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o that_o man_n in_o who_o pride_n be_v habitual_o prevalent_a have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o christian_a humility_n the_o gentleman_n therefore_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o salvo_n against_o the_o next_o time_n the_o vindicator_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o blunder_n in_o the_o citizen_n in_o call_v the_o same_o person_n sceptical_a a_o slight_a of_o our_o religion_n obstinate_a and_o perverse_a etc._n etc._n and_o think_v sceptical_a and_o obstinate_a do_v not_o jump_v well_o together_o this_o gentleman_n endeavour_n to_o help_v he_o here_o too_o and_o say_v t.w._n intend_v these_o as_o so_o many_o several_a character_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o one_o person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n if_o thou_o be_v sceptical_a i_o shall_v altogether_o glory_v in_o thy_o scoff_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o join_v together_o no_o disjunctive_a particle_n betwixt_o they_o all_o lodge_v in_o one_o single_a person_n in_o a_o distinct_a paragraph_n as_o a_o three_o man_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o churchman_n and_o dissenter_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o alderman_n himself_o as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o be_v too_o honest_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n t._n w._n set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o standard_n of_o controversy_n be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a suggestion_n that_o we_o have_v any_o design_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o we_o may_v impose_v whatever_o notion_n we_o please_v upon_o the_o world_n we_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v your_o own_o minister_n keep_v as_o close_o to_o those_o article_n in_o their_o preach_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vindicator_n have_v be_v already_o defend_v in_o the_o exception_n he_o take_v at_o t._n w_n date_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o gentlaman_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o those_o that_o read_v the_o passage_n will_v see_v however_o the_o alderman_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o brisk_a champion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o yet_o unbuilt_a i_o answer_v if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unfinished_a it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o build_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o be_v complete_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unbegun_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v be_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o quibble_n if_o the_o gentleman_n have_v mention_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o few_o line_n before_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 35._o review_n p._n 35._o nor_o have_v blame_v he_o no_o more_o than_o tertullian_n and_o jerome_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o though_o the_o vindicator_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n i_o hope_v when_o these_o gentleman_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n universal_a i_o desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o give_v we_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n impose_v upon_o the_o disciple_n thing_n indifferent_a 36._o p._n 36._o especial_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o plenitude_n of_o power_n till_o than_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o gain_v no_o victory_n the_o vindicator_n bewail_v the_o slow_a progress_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o impute_v it_o in_o part_n to_o the_o needless_a ceremony_n with_o which_o man_n have_v encumber_a it_o and_o want_v of_o personal_a worth_n in_o the_o manager_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o no_o what!_o not_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o notorious_a debauchery_n among_o we_o that_o insolent_o outface_n all_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n whereby_o our_o pious_a king_n and_o queen_n have_v stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o gentleman_n see_v no_o want_n of_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n but_o be_v for_o recommend_v to_o the_o dissenter_n a_o journey_n to_o china_n or_o tartary_n alas_o man_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v nation_n another_o title_n but_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o have_v make_v but_o a_o slow_a progress_n in_o england_n in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o main_a design_n you_o will_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o our_o minister_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o journey_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o assign_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o dear_a and_o pleasant_a land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o a_o tedious_a voyage_n and_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hardship_n of_o a_o pagan_a wilderness_n that_o there_o at_o least_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n elliot_n vid._n the_o life_n of_o mr._n elliot_n among_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n to_o who_o they_o bring_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o what_o toil_n they_o undergo_v and_o what_o success_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v see_v and_o admire_v the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v
make_v the_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o take_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n too_o the_o vindicator_n tell_v t._n w._n that_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proper_a succession_n that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v one_o apostle_n in_o his_o apostolical_a power_n this_o gent._n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o may_v but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o instance_n as_o signify_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o inadvertency_n viz._n when_o two_o person_n be_v heir_n to_o one_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n the_o law_n call_v they_o successores_fw-la partiarii_fw-la but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v a_o estate_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o part_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o estate_n still_o but_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v universal_a the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o division_n here_o will_v make_v it_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o account_n that_o mr._n bradford_n dr._n barrow_n and_o the_o best_a protestant_a writer_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n at_o ephesus_n as_o at_o crete_n and_o if_o timothy_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a power_n he_o must_v have_v have_v so_o too_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v as_o defective_a as_o the_o former_a empire_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o may_v be_v divide_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o imperial_a power_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostolical_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o province_n to_o which_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v limit_v they_o have_v equal_a power_n in_o all_o province_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v those_o have_v too_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o apostleship_n the_o vindicator_n also_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o timothy_n and_o titus_n can_v succeed_v paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o gent._n dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o unfold_v the_o riddle_n but_o so_o it_o be_v choose_v what_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n within_o their_o respective_a charge_n choose_v how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o pray_v sir_n think_v better_o of_o it_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n confine_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o province_n be_v not_o the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o if_o he_o reserve_v any_o power_n to_o himself_o within_o those_o respective_a charge_n they_o have_v not_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n there_o but_o be_v under_o his_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n still_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v to_o himself_o no_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n he_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o apostleship_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o apostolical_a power_n every_o where_o have_v it_o not_o where_o but_o the_o generous_a surveyor_n be_v willing_a to_o compromise_n the_o matter_n betwixt_o they_o t._n w._n must_v call_v the_o bishop_n coadjutor_n only_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o the_o vindicator_n must_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o if_o by_o successor_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o after_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o grant_v all_o true_a bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n but_o then_o we_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o bishop_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o bishop_n before_o the_o apostle_n death_n as_o after_o and_o therefore_o their_o episcopal_a power_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o by_o succession_n nor_o do_v there_o at_o the_o apostle_n death_n any_o new_a accession_n of_o power_n devolve_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o needless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v the_o primitive_a father_n any_o trouble_n in_o this_o matter_n 42._o review_n p._n 42._o what_o if_o they_o call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n successor_n so_o do_v we_o too_o but_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o apostolical_a power_n or_o that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v devolve_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o t._n w._n after_o his_o weak_a manner_n struggle_v to_o prove_v and_o indeed_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n this_o gentleman_n be_v not_o so_o thoughtful_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o make_v it_o such_o a_o mighty_a mystery_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o constitute_v his_o successor_n if_o by_o constitute_v he_o mean_v name_v or_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a suppose_v that_o god_n preserve_v his_o life_n and_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o that_o appointment_n though_o it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o ancient_a council_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o bishop_n to_o devolve_v his_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n upon_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v it_o himself_o in_o as_o great_a amplitude_n as_o ever_o etc._n decret_n par_fw-fr 2._o cause_n 7._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 5._o vivente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la can._n 41._o in_o unâ_fw-la ecclefiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a and_o canon_n law_n will_v tell_v he_o a_o successor_n come_v not_o in_o place_n till_o the_o predecessor_n be_v go_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n live_v no_o man_n can_v succeed_v he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o sufficient_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o linus_n his_o succeed_a peter_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o concession_n of_o papist_n etc._n vid._n review_n p._n 44._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la seniorem_fw-la quadragessimi_fw-la aut_fw-la quinquagessimi_fw-la anni_fw-la habens_fw-la dom._n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v already_o be_v large_o discuss_v in_o these_o paper_n it_o be_v possible_a irenaeus_n may_v name_v all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o gospel_n that_o irenaeus_n report_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o say_v he_o have_v this_o from_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o st._n john_n himself_n how_o well_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o history_n too_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n birth_n and_o death_n account_n be_v so_o various_a and_o the_o probability_n on_o each_o hand_n so_o fair_a that_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v positive_a in_o it_o but_o mr._n dodwel_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o fix_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o infallible_o the_o vindicator_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o put_v that_o question_n concern_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n which_o this_o gentleman_n quarrel_n with_o because_o he_o observe_v t._n w._n make_v linus_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n simeon_n james_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n ananias_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v ananias_n the_o cobbler_n of_o who_o before_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o account_n run_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o several_a province_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o his_o proper_a district_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o come_v into_o their_o several_a see_v after_o their_o death_n and_o these_o be_v but_o such_o a_o number_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o succession_n must_v be_v only_o propagate_v in_o these_o patriarchate_n this_o the_o vindicator_n mention_v as_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o t._n w._n his_o scheme_n of_o succession_n which_o he_o only_o erect_v in_o those_o church_n where_o he_o have_v a_o apostle_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n he_o never_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o t._n w._n or_o any_o other_o that_o none_o but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o intimate_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o t._n w._n describe_v will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o those_o
about_o the_o year_n 420._o first_o make_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o priest_n by_o his_o abbot_n paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o on_o the_o gentleman_n side_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o presbyter_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n may_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v deacon_n he_o point_v at_o some_o canon_n that_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o say_v every_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o but_o he_o that_o argue_v from_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o mere_a sophister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o bellarmine_n just_a now_o mention_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v no_o bishop_n ever_o obtain_v the_o promotion_n 23._o con._n carth._n 4._o c._n 23._o by_o simony_n or_o never_o ordiain_v without_o his_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v canon_n against_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o he_o may_v proceed_v and_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o ignorant_a drunken_a 8._o tit._n 1.7_o 8._o unclean_a or_o quarrelsome_a because_o by_o very_o authentic_a canon_n such_o be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n his_o forty_o seven_o and_o three_o follow_a page_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n which_o this_o gentleman_n as_o well_o as_o t._n w._n fall_v into_o i_o know_v not_o how_o as_o if_o the_o vindicator_n ever_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o schismatic_n whereas_o he_o only_o argue_v from_o his_o adversary_n assertion_n that_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o interest_n therein_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o apostolical_a power_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a conclusion_n from_o such_o premise_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o remain_a character_n that_o include_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a gibberish_n and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v willing_o discourse_v he_o further_o about_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o page_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o we_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o your_o ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o more_o but_o lay_v intruder_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o this_o gentleman_n believe_v of_o we_o nor_o what_o he_o take_v we_o for_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v just_a to_o st._n jerom_n though_o he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o st._n jerom_n shall_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n cite_v if_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o these_o paper_n already_o to_o intend_v not_o any_o distinct_a power_n that_o bishop_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v reserve_v unto_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o 51._o review_n p._n 50_o 51._o of_o some_o nice_a inquiry_n that_o have_v be_v make_v into_o our_o mission_n and_o that_o they_o suspect_v many_o of_o our_o first_o apostle_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o order_n be_v never_o ordain_v and_o suppose_v the_o vindicator_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o dissenter_n be_v much_o more_o like_a to_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o he_o with_o all_o his_o nice_a inquiry_n and_o suspicion_n he_o wonder_v the_o vindicator_n shall_v lose_v so_o many_o page_n against_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n which_o if_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a will_v certain_o do_v no_o harm_n ay_o but_o it_o will_v do_v the_o great_a harm_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n to_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o line_n and_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n the_o vindicator_n spend_v some_o page_n upon_o and_o he_o can_v do_v a_o better_a office_n to_o the_o church_n or_o protestant_n religion_n than_o to_o expose_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v effectual_o already_o by_o my_o consent_n either_o he_o or_o some_o body_n else_o shall_v spend_v as_o many_o page_n more_o upon_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vindicator_n account_v of_o ordination_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n by_o competent_a judge_n this_o say_v the_o gentleman_n be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o make_v clergy_n man_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o will_v a_o public_a aprobation_n of_o a_o man_n ability_n invest_v he_o in_o his_o office_n will_v a_o testimonial_a from_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n make_v a_o man_n a_o judge_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n now_o here_o he_o confound_v commission_n and_o investiture_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o the_o commission_n always_o go_v before_o the_o investiture_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o investiture_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o commission_n if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o give_v a_o minister_n his_o commission_n and_o ministerial_a power_n as_o the_o king_n give_v the_o judge_n his_o authority_n he_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o grant_v the_o commission_n in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o stand_a ministry_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n in_o order_n thereunto_o all_o the_o ordainer_n do_v be_v designare_fw-la personam_fw-la to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n that_o have_v those_o qualification_n and_o this_o public_a designation_n with_o the_o man_n own_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n be_v the_o investiture_n and_o set_v the_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o charter_n without_o and_o those_o qualification_n within_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v something_o like_a to_o that_o of_o make_v a_o person_n mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o people_n or_o burgess_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n the_o power_n of_o swear_v he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o confer_v the_o authority_n but_o only_o design_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o prince_n alone_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v religion_n propagate_v church_n gather_v and_o govern_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o have_v not_o name_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o do_v this_o but_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o by_o their_o qualification_n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v if_o they_o find_v also_o a_o promptitude_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_n when_o she_o inquire_v of_o the_o candidate_n whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v that_o office_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o regular_a investiture_n and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v command_v to_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o solemn_a approbation_n that_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o find_v in_o they_o those_o qualification_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n describe_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o investiture_n be_v most_o regular_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o be_v without_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o reason_n for_o all_o god_n command_n be_v high_o rational_a the_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n but_o as_o the_o investiture_n itself_o be_v not_o
of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o power_n but_o only_o requisite_a to_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o investiture_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o minister_n but_o other_o competent_a judge_n may_v do_v it_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n this_o case_n of_o ordination_n have_v be_v very_o weil_z argue_v by_o the_o excellent_a mr._n baxter_n of_o who_o england_n be_v not_o worthy_a in_o his_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o have_v direct_o assault_v he_o in_o it_o i_o will_v refer_v this_o gentleman_n to_o it_o where_o he_o will_v find_v it_o illustrate_v thus_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n license_v by_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o practise_v in_o this_o common_a wealth_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o license_v this_o plain_o first_o conclude_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v physician_n but_o second_o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o license_v so_o that_o if_o the_o college_n shall_v licence_n a_o company_n of_o utter_o insufficient_a man_n and_o murderer_n that_o seek_v man_n death_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o person_n qualify_v according_a to_o law_n they_o may_v themselves_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o qualify_a person_n may_v act_v as_o authorise_v by_o that_o which_o bind_v quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o college_n not_o by_o they_o frustrate_v quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o such_o as_o may_v give_v all_o christian_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n without_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o invent_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n indelible_a character_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n what_o have_v this_o gentleman_n to_o object_n against_o it_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v and_o no_o man_n can_v send_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n confute_v he_o which_o allow_v man_n to_o preach_v several_a time_n before_o ordination_n that_o their_o qualification_n may_v appear_v and_o they_o may_v acquire_v a_o title_n but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v ordain_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v this_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v experiment_n of_o their_o ability_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o gentleman_n when_o your_o candidate_n preach_v before_o ordination_n be_v there_o no_o possibility_n that_o their_o preach_a may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o preach_v principal_o intend_v their_o edification_n if_o not_o be_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o if_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o shall_v make_v that_o their_o chief_a aim_n in_o those_o sermon_n than_o the_o gentleman_n must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o sense_n for_o that_o text_n he_o mention_n which_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o think_v ordainer_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o recite_v his_o own_o commission_n all_o vower_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o arrogance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v the_o office_n and_o give_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n man_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o investiture_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o crown_v our_o king_n and_o as_o christ_n never_o make_v these_o word_n of_o his_o the_o set_a form_n of_o ordination_n so_o '_o tis-too_a bold_a for_o any_o bishop_n how_o great_a soever_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o office_n that_o which_o follow_v 52_o review_n p._n 52_o about_o appoint_v ambassador_n for_o almighty_a god_n without_o his_o order_n be_v already_o in_o substance_n answer_v if_o by_o appoint_v ambassador_n he_o mean_v give_v the_o commission_n and_o power_n neither_o layman_n nor_o clergyman_n must_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v invest_v they_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v or_o will_v do_v it_o on_o lawful_a term_n but_o if_o not_o better_o it_o be_v omit_v than_o that_o the_o embassy_n of_o reconciliation_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v their_o unordained_a candidate_n bring_v such_o a_o embassy_n to_o their_o hearer_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o have_v ambassador_n without_o a_o appointment_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o the_o vindicator_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o may_v happen_v and_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o charismata_fw-la will_v be_v a_o profane_a omission_n he_o think_v to_o ridicule_n we_o out_o of_o it_o by_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v a_o company_n of_o woman_n cast_v upon_o a_o island_n etc._n etc._n well_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o best_a qualify_a sister_n among_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o abbesss_n to_o be_v most_o constant_o employ_v in_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n till_o better_a help_n can_v be_v have_v be_v not_o the_o iberian_o convert_v by_o a_o captive_a maid_n 10._o russin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o hampton_n court_n conference_n to_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v child_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o how_o zealous_o do_v the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n affirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n intend_v a_o permission_n of_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v in_o such_o case_n and_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v baptise_a act_v 2._o which_o it_o be_v improbable_a the_o apostle_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o add_v that_o some_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 9_o fuller_n cent._n 17._o l._n 10._o p._n 9_o and_o when_o the_o king_n oppose_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v that_o to_o deny_v private_a person_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n agree_v on_o by_o divine_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o great_a ecclesiastical_a politician_n mr._n hooker_n set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n by_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v valid_a 320._o eccles_n pol._n p._n 320._o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heretofore_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n unto_o special_a man_n it_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o their_o authority_n may_v add_v any_o force_n to_o the_o sacrament_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o unaccountable_a perverseness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v episcopal_a ordination_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a when_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v allow_v by_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o a_o sister_n whether_o welll_n qualify_v or_o no_o in_o which_o they_o have_v quite_o outdo_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o ordination_n from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abyssine_n who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v without_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o priest_n till_o the_o return_n of_o frumentius_n from_o alexandria_n but_o pray_v what_o ordinance_n be_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o priest_n only_o i_o think_v
this_o gentleman_n have_v make_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o end_n he_o press_v that_o text_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n why_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o church_n tell_v he_o all_o antiquity_n allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o why_o not_o the_o other_o sacrament_n too_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o know_v offer_n &_o tingis_fw-la he_o argue_v from_o that_o text_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n necessitatibus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o the_o baptism_n p._n 602.603_o laices_fw-la etiam_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la and_o which_o have_v establish_v this_o sacred_a honour_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o clergyman_n to_o be_v have_v thou_o do_v celebrate_v thou_o do_v baptise_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o a_o priest_n now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o therefore_o these_o abyssine_n deprive_v themselves_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v needless_o scrupulous_a ruffinus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o frumentius_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o power_n in_o the_o realm_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n he_o careful_o seek_v out_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o pray_v which_o they_o do_v and_o when_o the_o indian_n come_v among_o they_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o though_o valesius_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o distiuguish_v betwixt_o oratory_n and_o church_n and_o betwixt_o preach_v and_o instruct_v i_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o sermon_n happy_o attain_v viz._n the_o conversion_n and_o instruction_n of_o poor_a soul_n a_o great_a seal_n of_o mission_n than_o that_o of_o work_a miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v frumentius_n return_v the_o gentleman_n be_v other_o instance_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o have_v ministerial_a ordination_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n than_o to_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o desireableness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o vindicator_n deny_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o his_o design_n to_o ridicule_n the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o by_o such_o contact_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n of_o power_n from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o always_o use_v that_o apostolical_a rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o integrity_n in_o report_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o sovereignty_n but_o if_o he_o can_v explain_v that_o notion_n any_o better_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a oblige_a thing_n to_o have_v do_v it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o as_o dull_a as_o the_o vindicator_n in_o understand_v it_o and_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o patriarchal_a right_n shall_v exist_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o set_v up_o a_o young_a brother_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o title_n not_o the_o patriarchal_a but_o either_o the_o express_a nomination_n of_o god_n or_o election_n or_o conquest_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o claim_v the_o regal_a power_n by_o patriarchal_a right_n without_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o the_o line_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understanding_n that_o this_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o forget_v by_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o that_o then_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o it_o w._n e._n of_o w._n a_o noble_a peer_n pretty_a well_o know_v to_o t._n w._n once_o public_o animadvert_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o observe_v that_o such_o a_o right_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o that_o be_v what_o he_o mention_n p._n 56._o concern_v the_o decency_n of_o ceremony_n have_v be_v obviate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o there_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o better_o perform_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o the_o more_o decent_o and_o bishop_n sanderson_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o superstitious_a fop_n that_o think_v otherwise_o this_o case_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v already_o 57_o see_v the_o review_n p._n 57_o if_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v of_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o whatever_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n judge_v fit_a and_o decent_a must_v present_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o people_n how_o mean_a or_o half-witted_a soever_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o discern_a faculty_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n by_o tie_v we_o all_o up_o to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o canonical_a tribe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v long_o aim_v at_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o far_o of_o the_o day_n to_o impose_v at_o this_o rate_n upon_o english_a men._n the_o survey_n or_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o excommunication_n by_o the_o old_a pretence_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o not_o real_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n against_o which_o they_o so_o severe_o proceed_v and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v those_o thing_n upon_o man_n which_o they_o know_v thousand_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v render_v their_o duty_n not_o a_o whit_n more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v discipline_v according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n no_o church_n or_o sober_a christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o person_n of_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o sober_a conversation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v fine_v imprison_v banish_v and_o ruin_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v in_o england_n be_v a_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o rule_n in_o our_o bibles_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o humanity_n itself_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o what_o not_o in_o those_o creed_n but_o if_o it_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n object_n against_o it_o then_o t._n w._n have_v exclude_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a athanasian_n creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o must_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o under_o that_o denomination_n he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v his_o alderman_n out_o about_o the_o same_o table_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o by_o it_o than_o the_o same_o table_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o more_o be_v we_o may_v suppose_v he_o want_v a_o handsome_a salvo_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o numerical_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o identity_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n
of_o salisbury_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o with_o the_o account_n of_o these_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o see_v other_o letter_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n intend_v to_o procure_v a_o act_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o they_o only_o defend_v their_o lawfulness_n but_o not_o their_o fitness_n the_o same_o learned_a prelate_n who_o favour_v the_o world_n with_o these_o ingenious_a letter_n whilst_o he_o be_v beyond_o sea_n have_v discover_v the_o same_o integrity_n and_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o moderation_n since_o his_o return_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o august_n assembly_n express_v himself_o thus_o here_o suffer_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n our_o adversary_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o retrieve_v their_o affair_n 1688._o dr._n burnet_n thanksgiving_n serm._n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o jan._n 31._o 1688._o which_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n but_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n division_n among_o protestant_n upon_o very_o inconsiderable_a matter_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o queen_n stiffness_n in_o maintain_v some_o ceremony_n flow_v not_o from_o their_o counsel_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o disguise_a papist_n and_o i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o glorious_a reign_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o argue_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v present_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o those_o subject_n of_o contest_v but_o the_o proxy_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o severe_a side_n how_o unhappy_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o act_n for_o conformity_n be_v which_o in_o the_o convocation_n turn_v upon_o so_o narrow_a a_o point_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n then_o live_v which_o be_v these_o for_o some_o five_o year_n together_o before_o the_o subscription_n be_v urge_v 207_o mr._n nichols_n plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 206_o 207_o there_o be_v such_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o join_v together_o in_o all_o place_n so_o love_o and_o diligent_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n and_o popery_n but_o when_o subscription_n be_v urge_v many_o godly_a worthy_a learned_a preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o deprive_v the_o nation_n distract_v many_o good_a person_n grieve_v and_o offend_v and_o papist_n and_o wicked_a man_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o obvious_a that_o divers_a lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n earnest_o solicit_v for_o moderation_n and_o in_o a_o excellent_a letter_n to_o a._n 151._o see_v the_o letter_n at_o large_a in_o fuller_n c.h._n book_n 9_o p._n 151._o bishop_n whitgist_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v forth_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n and_o other_o place_n and_o many_o of_o their_o room_n fill_v with_o person_n neither_o of_o good_a learning_n nor_o good_a name_n but_o chargeable_a with_o great_a fault_n as_o drunkenness_n filthiness_n game_n haunt_v of_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o prelate_n to_o take_v some_o charitable_a consideration_n of_o these_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n be_v diligent_a learned_a and_o zealous_a though_o in_o some_o point_v ceremonial_a they_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n e._n warwick_n e._n leicester_n l._n howard_n j._n croft_n hatton_n walsingham_n but_o they_o be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v factious_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o author_n of_o disquietness_n and_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n without_o further_a conformity_n not_o long_o after_o 174._o ibid._n p._n 174._o these_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o parliament_n and_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o pass_v some_o bill_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v importunate_a with_o the_o queen_n not_o to_o give_v her_o consent_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v effect_v still_o the_o nation_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o bishop_n proceed_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a a_o petition_n in_o sixteen_o particular_n some_o against_o scandalous_a and_o insufficient_a minister_n other_o desire_v the_o abatement_n of_o certain_a oath_n and_o subscription_n tender_v to_o person_n at_o their_o entrance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n 191._o ibid._n p._n 191._o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a of_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o this_o petition_n and_o speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a weapon_n cry_v out_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fall_a cert_fw-la o_o dea._n cert_fw-la make_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o queen_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n and_o carry_v the_o point_n against_o they_o all_o have_v thus_o baffle_v the_o parliament_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o silence_v of_o mr._n travers_n of_o who_o dr._n fuller_n give_v we_o such_o a_o character_n 216._o p._n 216._o as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o deal_v so_o harsh_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o mr._n udall_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o write_v against_o the_o male_a government_n of_o these_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o capital_a crime_n by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a stretch_v of_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o england_n 222._o p._n 222._o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n the_o first_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o wipe_v off_o that_o dirt_n which_o t._n w._n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o vindicator_n for_o say_v that_o when_o this_o prince_n ascend_v the_o english_a throne_n the_o prelatic_a party_n dread_v lest_o the_o puritan_n shall_v have_v too_o great_a a_o share_n of_o his_o favour_n bend_v all_o their_o study_n to_o create_v prejudices_fw-la in_o he_o against_o they_o the_o citizen_n reply_v the_o ill_a opinion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o the_o puritan_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o publish_v long_o before_o he_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o transcribe_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o βασιλικον_fw-gr δωÏον_fw-gr where_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n my_o son_n of_o such_o puritan_n very_a pest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gentleman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n in_o such_o opprobrious_a language_n till_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o english_a puritan_n concern_v who_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v for_o this_o prince_n have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o write_v three_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o mr._n cartwright_n and_o mr._n udal_n who_o be_v esteem_v the_o lead_a man_n of_o that_o party_n and_o kind_o intercee_v for_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n controvert_v among_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o word_n puritan_n do_v the_o king_n mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o such_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o name_n puritan_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o sect_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n because_o say_v he_o they_o think_v themselves_o pure_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o sin_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o only_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o special_a sect_n i_o principal_o mean_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o puritan_n divers_a of_o they_o as_o brown_a penry_n and_o other_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n come_v into_o scotland_n to_o see_v their_o popple_n and_o indeed_o i_o give_v this_o title_n to_o such_o brainsick_a and_o heady_a preacher_n
their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v of_o that_o sect_n yet_o participate_v too_o much_o with_o their_o humour_n in_o maintain_v the_o abovementioned_a error_n and_o the_o king_n further_o add_v i_o protest_v upon_o my_o honour_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o preacher_n or_o other_o that_o like_o better_a the_o single_a form_n of_o policy_n in_o our_o church_n than_o of_o the_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o bishop_n smell_v of_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n no_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a in_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o equal_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o either_o opinion_n and_o that_o those_o call_v puritan_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n be_v not_o such_o person_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o different_a account_n they_o give_v of_o they_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v very_o competent_a judge_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o familist_n in_o england_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o king_n be_v 30._o full_a church_n hist_o book_n 10_o p._n 30._o and_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n they_o disow_v all_o affinity_n with_o the_o puritan_n and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o they_o under_o that_o title_n themselves_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v abundant_o acquit_v the_o old_a english_a puritan_n from_o be_v the_o person_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o royal_a reflection_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n it_o may_v be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n flatter_v that_o king_n into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o some_o of_o our_o english_a prelate_n endeavour_v to_o do_v very_o ill_a office_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o presbyterian_a party_n even_o before_o he_o come_v into_o england_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v be_v less_o busy_a when_o they_o have_v he_o among_o they_o bishop_n bancroft_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a active_a in_o such_o design_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o one_o norton_n a_o stationer_n in_o edinburgh_n direct_v for_o he_o and_o intercept_v 248._o calderwood_n hist_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o scotland_n p._n 248._o upon_o examination_n norton_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o bancroft_n to_o disperse_v certain_a question_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o same_o bishop_n write_v frequent_a letter_n to_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n the_o titular_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o intercept_v wherein_o he_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n above_o all_o other_o and_o to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n 259._o ibid._n p._n 259._o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o well_o reward_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o adamson_n have_v compose_v a_o declaration_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n wherein_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v great_o traduce_v and_o condemn_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o many_o false_a aspersion_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v so_o shameful_a that_o the_o king_n disown_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o do_v but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prudent_o discard_v that_o great_a favourite_n and_o give_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n the_o poor_a gentleman_n thus_o abandon_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o make_v a_o full_a recantation_n which_o he_o subscribe_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o witness_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o st._n andrew_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o king_n arbitrary_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o declaration_n by_o the_o chancellor_n the_o secretary_n and_o another_o great_a courtier_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o busy_a with_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n partly_o when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o partly_o by_o mutual_a intelligence_n than_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a much_o less_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n now_o although_o the_o king_n fond_o adhere_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o hope_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n thereby_o yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o such_o conduct_n preface_n ibid._n preface_n he_o still_o desert_v they_o and_o in_o those_o prudent_a interval_n will_v free_o declare_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o form_n of_o government_n particular_o in_o the_o national_a assembly_n 1590._o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n wherein_z say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n even_o the_o sincere_a church_n on_o earth_n geneva_n not_o except_v see_v they_o keep_v some_o festival_n day_n as_o easter_n and_o christmas_n and_o what_o have_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n in_o england_n their_o service_n be_v a_o ill_a mumble_v mass_n in_o english_a they_o want_v little_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o lifting_n now_o i_o charge_v you_o my_o good_a people_n baron_n gentleman_n minister_n and_o elder_n that_o you_o all_o stand_v to_o your_o purity_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v life_n and_o crown_n i_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o deadly_a nay_o 473._o calder_n p._n 473._o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o scotland_n upon_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n he_o solemn_o promise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o their_o discipline_n but_o when_o he_o come_v up_o to_o london_n those_o who_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n before_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n which_o be_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o say_v my_o author_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n have_v get_v king_n james_n among_o they_o 11._o r._n baylie_n vindication_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o declarat_fw-la p._n 11._o they_o do_v not_o rest_n till_o mr._n melvill_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o scot_n divine_v be_v call_v up_o to_o london_n and_o only_o for_o their_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o scotland_n against_o episcopal_a usurpation_n be_v either_o banish_v or_o confine_v and_o so_o sore_o oppress_v that_o it_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v part_v promise_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v over_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n that_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n about_o this_o time_n sign_v by_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o minister_n desire_v reformation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o fuller_n give_v we_o at_o large_a this_o be_v design_v to_o have_v be_v present_v before_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n but_o be_v defer_v till_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o conference_n as_o fuller_n report_v it_o out_o of_o barlow_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o great_a partiality_n and_o the_o historian_n himself_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o what_o temper_n the_o court_n and_o bishop_n be_v it_o look_v very_o odd_a that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v several_a of_o dr._n reynold_n exception_n he_o shall_v threaten_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o conform_v or_o hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o do_v worse_o a_o poor_a business_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o menace_v his_o own_o subject_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v former_o call_v a_o ill-mumbled_n mass_n in_o english_a and_o even_o now_o acknowledge_v want_v some_o reformation_n but_o we_o have_v this_o matter_n set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n by_o mr._n patrick_n galloway_n in_o his_o account_n of_o it_o
from_o london_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n 474._o calder_n p._n 474._o after_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v belove_a brethren_n after_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n these_o present_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o receive_v two_o of_o your_o letter_n one_o direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o other_o to_o myself_o for_o my_o perusal_n the_o same_o i_o read_v close_v and_o three_o day_n before_o the_o conference_n deliver_v into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o after_o some_o short_a speech_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o your_o letter_n the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v then_o expound_v and_o i_o be_v assure_v all_o corruption_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v amend_v the_o twelve_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n of_o meet_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o grave_o desire_v to_o advise_v upon_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o church_n in_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v saturday_n according_o they_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o as_o before_z they_o answer_v all_o be_v well_o and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a fervency_n bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o upon_o their_o knee_n with_o great_a earnestness_n crave_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v lest_o the_o popish_a recusant_n punish_v for_o disobedience_n and_o the_o puritan_n punish_v by_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la for_o nonconformity_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n now_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a after_o five_o hour_n dispute_v have_v by_o his_o majesty_n against_o they_o and_o his_o resolution_n for_o reformation_n intimate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o result_n their_o importunity_n overcome_v he_o at_o last_o dr._n fuller_n observe_v that_o whereas_o before_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o the_o north_n where_o he_o long_o live_v or_o the_o south_n whither_o he_o late_o come_v will_v prevail_v most_o on_o the_o king_n judgement_n in_o church_n government_n now_o this_o question_n be_v clear_o decide_v i_o hope_v now_o the_o vindicator_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o grain_n of_o shame_n and_o modesty_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o the_o english_a prelate_n flatter_v king_n james_n into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a or_o know_v a_o contradiction_n as_o the_o citizen_n pretend_v and_o for_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n a_o day_n of_o the_o famous_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v ridiculous_a enough_o alas_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v too_o well_o know_v his_o contend_v with_o parliament_n his_o encourage_v of_o papist_n his_o secret_a article_n upon_o the_o treaty_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n his_o greedy_a desire_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n his_o prostitute_v the_o honour_n and_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o a_o most_o inglorious_a manner_n produce_v those_o ill_a effect_n under_o which_o these_o kingdom_n have_v labour_v and_o languish_v ever_o since_o till_o by_o the_o late_a happy_a revolution_n our_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a recognise_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o true_a basis_n once_o more_o the_o unhappy_a government_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v now_o sufficient_o unveil_v especial_o by_o rushworth_n impartial_a collection_n the_o vindicator_n brief_o hint_v at_o those_o irregular_a and_o arbitrary_a practice_n that_o force_v the_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o for_o rescue_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o councillor_n that_o have_v so_o fatal_o mislead_v he_o t._n w._n call_v this_o notorious_a calumny_n and_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o instance_n particular_o but_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o roll_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o vindicator_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o here_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o several_a petition_n remonstrance_n and_o speech_n make_v in_o parliament_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o journal_o of_o both_o house_n and_o they_o be_v now_o make_v so_o public_a that_o no_o man_n but_o one_o who_o have_v no_o reputation_n to_o lose_v will_v have_v offer_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o can_v read_v book_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n mention_v by_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o male_a administration_n of_o that_o king_n but_o what_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o supplement_n to_o baker_n be_v chronicle_n a_o history_n never_o suspect_v for_o disloyalty_n but_o evident_o partial_a the_o other_o way_n the_o vindicator_n renew_v the_o challenge_n to_o name_v four_o person_n in_o that_o parliament_n 408._o dr._n burnet_n tell_v we_o the_o duke_n of_o hamilton_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o course_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v before_o the_o trouble_n begin_v and_o can_v not_o but_o impute_v their_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o provocation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o memoir_n p._n 408._o that_o be_v not_o in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o digby_n both_o great_a royalist_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o laudensian_a party_n than_o what_o those_o noble_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o which_o be_v now_o in_o so_o many_o hand_n by_o the_o publish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rushworth_n collection_n i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v the_o nonconformist_n indeed_o general_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v doubtless_o as_o just_a and_o necessary_a when_o first_o undertake_v as_o ever_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o least_o design_n upon_o the_o king_n person_n their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n plain_o prove_v and_o the_o many_o declaration_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o afterward_o make_v when_o they_o see_v new_a design_n lay_v and_o pursue_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o when_o the_o republican_n faction_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o minister_n call_v presbyterian_a in_o and_o about_o london_n fear_v that_o which_o afterward_o happen_v bold_o publish_v a_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o shameful_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v about_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n their_o word_n be_v these_o to_o this_o vindication_n we_o be_v compel_v at_o this_o time_n barham_n vindicat._n of_o the_o minist_n print_a for_o t._n underhil_n ann._n 1648._o subscribe_v by_o c._n burgess_n d._n d._n w._n gouge_n d._n d._n e._n stanton_n d._n d._n t._n temple_n d._n d._n g._n walker_n e._n calamy_n b._n d._n j._n whitaker_n d._n câ—wdrey_n w._n spurstow_n l._n seaman_n d._n d._n sim._n ashe_n t._n case_n n._n proffect_n t._n thorowgood_n e._n corbet_n h._n roborough_n a._n jackson_n j._n nalton_n t._n cawton_n c._n offspring_n sa._n clark_n io._n wall_n f._n roberts_n m._n haviland_n j._n sheffield_n w._n harrison_n w._n jenkin_n j._n viner_n e._n blackwel_n j._n cross_n j._n fuller_n w._n taylor_n p._n witham_n fra._n peek_n ch._n 〈◊〉_d j._n wallis_n t._n watson_n t._n bedford_n w._n wickins_o t._n manton_n d._n d._n tho._n gouge_n w._n blackmore_n r._n mercer_n r._n robinson_n j._n glascock_n t._n whately_n j._n lloyde_v j._n wells_n b._n needler_n n._n staniforth_n s._n watkins_n j._n tice_n j._n stileman_n jos_n ball._n j._n devereux_n p._n russel_n j._n kirby_n a._n barham_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o very_o confident_o yet_o most_o unjust_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v be_v former_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o take_n away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o because_o also_o there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o their_o scurrilous_a pasquil_n and_o libel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o virulent_a tongue_n represent_v we_o
lord_n dit_fw-fr merc._n 18._o feb._n 1662._o in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o that_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o severity_n for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n how_o mistake_v soever_o it_o be_v and_o wish_v he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o use_v upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n order_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v licence_n to_o such_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_a of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 2._o ibid._n die_fw-la veneris_fw-la 13._o die_v martii_fw-la commons_o journal_n die_v mercur._n 25._o die_v feb._n 15_o car._n 2._o of_o who_o inoffensive_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o public_a rule_n but_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o divide_v upon_o it_o no_n 161_o yea_n 119._o and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o great_a severity_n use_v than_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1665._o that_o dreadful_a plague_n in_o london_n drive_v a_o great_a many_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v open_v a_o door_n for_o some_o nonconformist_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o man_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v and_o their_o spirit_n soften_v by_o that_o stupendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o connivance_n and_o private_a meeting_n be_v set_v up_o and_o multiply_v great_o in_o the_o year_n 1667._o the_o king_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n die_v lunae_n 10_o die_v febr._n thus_o express_v himself_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o recommend_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a which_o be_v that_o you_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o some_o course_n to_o beget_v a_o better_a union_n and_o composure_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o government_n but_o also_o cheerful_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o support_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n towards_o it_o in_o 1672._o the_o king_n again_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o what_o design_n conjecture_n be_v various_a many_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o popery_n but_o other_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n before_o be_v general_o wink_v at_o and_o the_o penal_a law_n whole_o turn_v upon_o protestant_a dissenter_n however_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n any_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v grow_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o hardship_n put_v upon_o dissent_v protestant_n that_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v the_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v very_o believe_v have_v pass_v they_o too_o but_o for_o want_v of_o time_n in_o 1675._o the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o in_o which_o the_o church_n and_o court_n party_n lay_v aside_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o all_o the_o cry_n be_v against_o dissenter_n and_o a_o bill_n that_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o former_a session_n for_o marry_v our_o prince_n only_o to_o protestant_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n bench_n and_o reject_v and_o a_o test_n bring_v in_o require_v all_o officer_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o all_o member_n of_o both_o house_n to_o take_v this_o follow_a oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o commission_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n and_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o learned_a and_o weighty_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o bill_n by_o the_o country_n lord_n as_o they_o be_v then_o distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n we_o have_v publish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o protest_a peer_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o last_v five_o day_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n they_o plead_v against_o it_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o peerage_n that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o establish_v a_o stand_a army_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o if_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o his_o authority_n than_o a_o stand_a army_n be_v law_n when_o ever_o the_o king_n please_v that_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o our_o constitution_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o abjure_v all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o rule_v of_o prudence_n in_o the_o government_n or_o christian_a compassion_n to_o dissenter_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n at_o any_o time_n may_v require_v the_o name_n of_o those_o noble_a peer_n that_o with_o so_o much_o hazard_n to_o their_o own_o person_n endeavour_v to_o stem_v that_o impetuous_a torrent_n be_v buckingham_z bridgwater_n winchester_n salisbury_z bedford_z dorset_z denbigh_n pagett_n hallifax_n howard_n mohun_n stamford_n clarendon_n grey-roll_n say_v &_o seal_n wharton_n bristol_n aylesbury_n audley_n fitzwater_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o say_v our_o honourable_a author_n the_o earl_n of_o winchelsea_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o debate_n and_o the_o major_a vote_n ultima_fw-la ratio_fw-la senatuum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la carry_v the_o question_n as_o the_o court_n and_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o enter_v their_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o be_v menace_v for_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o with_o wind_n and_o tide_n our_o churchman_n bear_v down_o furious_o upon_o the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o that_o dare_v but_o seem_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n together_o till_o the_o popish_a plot_n break_v out_o in_o 1678._o which_o give_v such_o a_o alarm_n to_o the_o nation_n as_o reduce_v some_o man_n to_o their_o wit_n and_o other_o to_o their_o wits-end_n now_o the_o humour_n be_v divert_v another_o way_n and_o a_o year_n or_o two_o spend_v in_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o design_n and_o while_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n be_v diligent_o employ_v in_o trace_v out_o the_o plot_n other_o that_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v as_o busy_a by_o their_o countermine_n and_o counterpace_n to_o spoil_v the_o tract_n and_o make_v it_o undiscernible_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o dissenter_n be_v pretty_a easy_a the_o meeting_n increase_v and_o be_v great_o frequent_v and_o there_o be_v now_o a_o parliament_n of_o true_a englishman_n they_o order_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o unite_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o their_o journal_o we_o have_v this_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dissenter_n upon_o the_o penal_a law_n be_v at_o this_o time_n grievous_a to_o the_o subject_a a_o weaken_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n a_o encouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o plot_n die_v persecution_n revive_v new_a sham-plot_n be_v forge_v and_o fasten_v upon_o presbyterian_o then_o be_v our_o land_n stain_v with_o the_o no_o bless_a and_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o essex_n russel_n sidney_n etc._n etc._n who_o invaluable_a life_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o papist_n and_o tory_n whilst_o ecclesiastic_n sing_v te_fw-la deum_n and_o the_o injure_a nation_n dare_v scarce_o be_v see_v to_o lament_v their_o fall_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n arrive_v at_o the_o crown_n the_o stream_n of_o persecution_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o all_o man_n think_v the_o unhappy_a attempt_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n will_v have_v make_v it_o rage_v more_o furious_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o be_v count_v whig_n be_v under_o confinement_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o declaration_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o general_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v unexpected_a by_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n it_o find_v some_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n
be_v too_o easy_a a_o task_n these_o gentleman_n be_v engage_v in_o to_o require_v so_o much_o help_v it_o be_v a_o beat_a road_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n offer_v any_o thing_n of_o late_a but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o substance_n answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o doctor_n to_o set_v their_o wit_n on_o the_o rack_n for_o a_o reply_n not_o indeed_o do_v i_o perceive_v any_o thing_n method_n and_o language_n except_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v new_a nor_o be_v this_o any_o diminution_n of_o their_o honour_n but_o a_o peace_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o worth_a of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o i_o may_v add_v etc._n fuller_n c._n h._n l._n 9_o p._n 74._o this_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o art_n in_o 1571_o but_o a._n b_o land_n will_v have_v it_o insert_v again_o parker_n cartwright_n walker_n boy_n farmer_n slater_n manby_n good_a all_o etc._n etc._n the_o presbyterian_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o persuasion_n will_v be_v pervert_v their_o distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v infallible_o secure_v they_o whilst_o they_o adhere_v unto_o it_o but_o many_o of_o our_o churchman_n have_v instill_a into_o their_o follower_n very_o odd_a notion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o other_o must_v submit_v and_o concern_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o old_a canon_n and_o council_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o betray_v man_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n that_o can_v pretend_v as_o high_a in_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o fact_n some_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o clergy_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o deliver_v their_o man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o lay_v for_o they_o and_o the_o dissenter_n be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o see_v those_o learned_a man_n baffle_v the_o papist_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n will_v set_v the_o author_n themselves_o more_o upright_o than_o before_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v those_o that_o read_v dr._n sherlock_n preservative_n against_o popery_n and_o what_o he_o there_o say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n that_o god_n will_v not_o now_o have_v a_o temple_n nor_o be_v his_o presence_n appropriate_v to_o any_o place_n and_o the_o like_a and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v especial_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o 13._o vind._n defence_n of_o dr._n st._n p._n 13._o that_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystical_a judaisme_n will_v find_v that_o his_o late_a polemical_a engagement_n be_v so_o very_o beneficial_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n to_o have_v take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o modern_a debate_n concern_v church-unity_n communion_n succession_n etc._n etc._n may_v convince_v any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o fair_a way_n and_o room_n when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o good_a old_a road_n of_o scripture_n catholic_n notion_n that_o will_v infallible_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o our_o minister_n endeavour_v at_o that_o time_n to_o fortify_v his_o conventicle_n against_o popish_a delusion_n but_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v as_o to_o be_v a_o ubiquitarian_n and_o in_o all_o the_o conventicle_n in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a so_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o england_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o government_n their_o minister_n never_o fail_v to_o confute_v popish_a tenet_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o not_o seldom_o they_o will_v go_v a_o step_n or_o two_o out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o meet_v they_o as_o unhappy_a be_v he_o in_o the_o little_a story_n that_o follow_v dr._n owen_n be_v in_o fee_n with_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o our_o present_a patron_n be_v the_o man_n pick_v up_o at_o court_n to_o complete_a our_o ruin_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o no_o patron_n we_o have_v for_o our_o liberty_n but_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n case_n and_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o maudlin_n college_n in_o oxford_n not_o one_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o let_v this_o gentleman_n prove_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o we_o assist_v at_o jesuitical_a intrigue_n or_o have_v money_n sprinkle_v among_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o those_o design_n and_o by_o my_o consent_n whoever_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v be_v his_o bondslave_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v confidence_n and_o noise_n and_o loud_o appeal_v be_v take_v for_o evidence_n against_o they_o among_o all_o that_o crowd_n of_o writer_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v aware_a of_o the_o popish_a design_n of_o take_v away_o the_o test_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o though_o for_o the_o penal_a law_n they_o think_v many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o spare_v and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o mr._n job_n or_o any_o other_o person_n among_o those_o call_v presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o other_o ever_o advise_v king_n james_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o our_o present_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o establish_v by_o law_n if_o as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a money_n 33._o review_n p._n 33._o and_o a_o toleration_n will_v make_v the_o dissenter_n so_o easy_a and_o quiet_a and_o well_o satisfy_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a temper_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o our_o churchman_n be_v as_o easy_o please_v for_o what_o my_o lord_n falkland_n a_o great_a royalist_n say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1641_o they_o be_v so_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o fifteen_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v from_o confess_v it_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v too_o true_a concern_v many_o of_o our_o clergy_n in_o another_o respect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o some_o hundred_o a_o year_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a and_o content_a under_o the_o present_a government_n however_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sober_a think_v people_n judge_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o our_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n that_o we_o will_v be_v better_a conformist_n if_o popery_n shall_v prevail_v than_o we_o be_v now_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o these_o sober_a think_v people_n be_v for_o many_o will_v presume_v to_o dignify_v themselves_o with_o those_o epithet_n ibid._n see_v the_o review_n ibid._n that_o have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o they_o as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a enough_o for_o a_o mob_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politico_n to_o get_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v with_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v liberal_o curse_v and_o damn_v the_o dissenter_n then_o step_v forth_o and_o look_v big_a and_o think_v themselves_o capable_a of_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a think_v man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cabal_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o that_o have_v choose_v this_o gentleman_n for_o their_o speaker_n because_o our_o own_o experience_n assure_v we_o those_o conformist_n that_o be_v real_o most_o sober_a have_v always_o
express_v far_o different_a sentiment_n concern_v we_o and_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o forfeit_v their_o friendly_a respect_n but_o be_v always_o as_o ready_a to_o return_v as_o receive_v it_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o this_o gentleman_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o penal_a law_n as_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o protestant_a dissenter_n he_o pretend_v they_o reclaim_v many_o and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o bring_v english_a protestant_n to_o uniformity_n it_o be_v well_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o unity_n for_o that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a fallacy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o dissenter_n go_v to_o church_n when_o they_o have_v not_o where_o else_o to_o go_v their_o minister_n be_v some_o in_o prison_n other_o beyond_o sea_n and_o many_o not_o dare_v to_o show_v their_o head_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o be_v force_v by_o those_o severe_a proceed_n to_o comply_v further_o than_o their_o conscience_n can_v well_o allow_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o conversion_n the_o french_a dragoon_n may_v boast_v of_o too_o but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o present_a number_n of_o dissenter_n may_v convince_v he_o such_o method_n will_v never_o effect_v a_o general_a unity_n and_o it_o be_v some_o year_n ago_o observe_v in_o parliament_n by_o a_o honourable_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o oxford_n act_n 211._o 1680._o coll._n of_o debate_n p._n 211._o nor_o that_o of_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o queen_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v ever_o be_v execute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o dissenter_n be_v as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n will_v tell_v this_o gentleman_n 26._o charge_v in_o his_o primary_n visitation_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o distance_n and_o too_o great_a stiffness_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o dissenter_n have_v make_v some_o of_o they_o more_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o popular_a argument_n for_o they_o the_o complain_v side_n have_v always_o the_o most_o pity_n but_o now_o that_o be_v take_v off_o say_v he_o you_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o more_o equal_a term_n some_o think_v severity_n make_v man_n consider_v i_o be_o afraid_a it_o heat_v they_o too_o much_o and_o make_v they_o too_o violent_a and_o refractory_a that_o this_o gentleman_n may_v see_v that_o not_o the_o vindicator_n only_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o severity_n that_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o how_o unbecoming_a as_o well_o as_o imprudent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o justify_v they_o i_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o word_n to_o his_o consideration_n the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o honour_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v honour_v by_o it_o in_o a_o fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n 1691._o sept._n 16_o 1691._o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n express_v himself_o thus_o and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o lament_v no_o though_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o we_o who_o particular_a charge_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o good_a life_n shall_v for_o want_n of_o due_a instruction_n and_o by_o the_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v life_n of_o too_o many_o among_o we_o and_o by_o inflame_v our_o needless_a difference_n about_o lesser_a thing_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o religion_n and_o in_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o visliation_n charge_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o dissenter_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o papist_n his_o word_n be_v i_o hope_v they_o be_v now_o convince_v that_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o complain_v late_o so_o much_o of_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o man_n and_o for_o other_o design_n than_o they_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o believe_v indeed_o we_o always_o think_v the_o papist_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v glad_a other_o begin_v to_o see_v it_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o free_o to_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o ridleys_n letter_n to_o hooper_n 4._o p._n 4._o he_o put_v this_o objection_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v that_o good_a and_o great_a man_n and_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o hooper_n be_v be_v offend_v with_o these_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v get_v they_o discharge_v by_o law_n as_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o stand_a offence_n and_o a_o perpetual_a stumble_a block_n to_o all_o other_o of_o hoopers_n mind_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v this_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v a_o objection_n very_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v hearty_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v this_o ease_n to_o scrupulous_a conscience_n though_o without_o success_n for_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v labour_n in_o this_o point_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a further_o blame_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o persecution_n excuse_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n take_v my_o right_a hand_n and_o therewith_o bruise_v and_o batter_v my_o left_a hand_n be_v my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o become_v a_o persecutor_n be_v it_o not_o real_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o share_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o persecution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 27._o p._n 27._o and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a right_n of_o humane_a nature_n of_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v secure_v to_o all_o man_n among_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v free_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n the_o seven_o bishop_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o late_a king_n declare_v they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o due_a tenderness_n to_o dissenter_n but_o willing_o come_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a when_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o settle_v in_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n land_n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v of_o union_n &_o comprehension_n insomuch_o as_o that_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n tell_v a_o dissent_v minister_n he_o need_v never_o to_o fear_v persecution_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o add_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o happen_v let_v i_o be_v account_v a_o false_a prephet_n i_o hope_v these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o demades_n the_o orator_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o consult_v of_o peace_n nisi_fw-la atrati_fw-la but_o in_o mourn_v under_o some_o public_a calamity_n or_o danger_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o p._n of_o orange_n in_o his_o declaration_n promise_a to_o endeavour_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o to_o cover_v and_o secure_v all_o those_o who_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o the_o government_n from_o all_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v all_o along_o strict_o adhere_v to_o that_o royal_a promise_n and_o design_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o encircle_v with_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o our_o present_a indulgence_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n judge_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o these_o will_v more_o than_o balance_n what_o our_o gentleman_n have_v offer_v to_o vindicate_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppose_v his_o private_a peevish_a opinion_n to_o such_o a_o august_n and_o venerable_a determination_n this_o gent._n as_o well_o as_o